The New Testament Manuscripts in The Freer Collection

=
0>
iCD
CD
CO
CT'HE volumes
of the University of
Michigan
School
Studies are published by authority of the
Executive Board of the Graduate

of
the
University
of
Michigan.
list
of the volumes
thus far published or ar-
ranged for
is
given at the end of this volume.
iMntoemtp of
sptctjigan
fytuMts
HUMANISTIC SERIES
VOLUME
IX
THE NEW TESTAMENT MANUSCRIPTS IN THE FREER COLLECTION
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

NEW YORK
DALLAS

CHICAGO BOSTON SAN FRANCISCO
MACMILLAN &
LONDON
CO., Limited BOMBAY CALCUTTA MELBOURNE
THE MACMILLAN
CO. OF TORONTO
CANADA,
Ltd.
THE NEW TESTAMENT

MANUSCRIPTS
IN
THE
FREER COLLECTION
BY
HENRY
A.
SANDERS
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
Nefo fgork

LONDON
:
MACMILLAN AND COMPANY

I9l8
All
rights reserved
Copyright,
1912
and
1918,
By
HENRY
A.
SANDERS.
Set up and electrotyped.
Published March, 1918.
Xoriuooft IJri-sa
J. S.
Berwick & Smith Co. Gushing Co. Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.
Plate
rwyvoY 0cJck7~A.cscryAe&&rtM$^wr*y\
^&oycAy~roy jyAcj>Apj<r5^M?ff*v&&&i& TAj jfAf/fj^tdpa cfCAUB oyîv^îA fÂAtuÂr
r&T-J&'teA^&AtrtAuTA??^^
CtyT7*fjhbi*s^*y&y 4 yv#c?ft\>iA p+irw&*$ Mr* Atj-owroc Aan&îKAieiriAT-tMawcw uth F7ACAvAp*,X&f>Toc f<AlffA^**J^^J^yr^9C
c**AiM4C&i>f>'r*>y &5tMf>*ju^*i?oxaf*7rac9<*j
Cf^/iiA^J^fcy ?<4ty^&7îgAj&ewfe*
T4A>^^c&tf rittj^ T&A^jj/tfj^feyju&j^ etCTefMA/wMA fcA^Zr^FTyywAhltJML

:
'
JÂn^rXiAjMF*a^tifjjjL*tAi f<AVKr*ifrec*u
JZAnTfCMAAtpTAMorAxetcA&FCtM^^
CJ^rti^yAÂJ^f^
MHyi7AY^x*Ye&aAjioKi>nsyiiA&AJcs tacam^/ TtAAy-TTA>M HhJ^ÎlAMAh4J-IHC^f<lX.BA.y Me^04~7-prxAJ<AAAMA0Y 1<AIXlHJW*lAMp, AÂrr^/J^Mi^j7ef^^rMfâc<pyÂy^'ay.
RAlHhKAXX:îAiÂKj>?J>^
^f/?CA*dy0nJcivjLoyJy&iyjk:
Mark
i.
1-7.
PREFACE
Five years have elapsed since the publication of Part I of this volume, yet the editor has changed his views on the problem so
that this part of the work is in the main a reprint. However, in the tables of parallel readings ms 892 has been added, when found in agreement, except 44 cases in the table of Hesychian
little
and 39 cases in a similar list on pp. 104 ff. to X, that is, pure Hesychian, there related closely was no point in adding its evidence in tables of readings already These tables of parallel readings were classified as Hesychian.
readings on pp. 48
ff.
As ms 892
is
further corrected by use of the new collations of mss 28, 153, and Likewise some corrections have been taken from the reviews, 22. notably from those by E. J. Goodspeed in the American Journal of
Theology, xvii. pp. 240 ff. and in Classical Philology, ix. pp. 331 ff. Excellent as the Facsimile Edition is, over-reliance upon it has
sometimes led
notably in handling erasures. It is not necessary to enumerate the cases nor to note the misAll that is correct has been incorporated prints in his articles.
this
critic
astray,
in the
new edition. The publication

in
of the
Fragments
of the Epistles of
Paul com-
bought by Mr. These 1906. badly decayed fragments were left until the last because of their supposed inferior value and still more because of the difficulty of separating and reading accurately such Most of the labor of small and discolored pieces of parchment. in has to this of the course of which fallen the work, editing part the original collation has been compared and corrected three times. Somewhat more was read in the first collation than could be seen on later examination, but the fragments now seem to be keeping perfectly and so will be available for future reference. Owing to the extreme discoloration of most of the fragments
pletes the study of the four Biblical manuscripts
Freer
a facsimile edition
is
impracticable.
The Alexandrian
character
vi
PREFACE
of the text to the
was so plain and decided that long search for parallels few individual variants seemed unnecessary. In conclusion I desire to extend my most earnest thanks to Mr. Charles L. Freer for his interest in the work and his generous
support of the publication.

Ann
Arbor, Michigan,
HENRY
A.
SANDERS.
October 24, 191 7.
PREFACE TO PART
Over two
years have elapsed since the publication of the first of the Biblical mss in the Freer Collection, though it was then
would appear with less delay. My excuse is the great importance of the ms of the Gospels now published and the difficulty of gathering parallels to its remarkable readings so as to put a proper estimate and interpretation on the Furthermore the great importance of the early Versions was ms. soon discovered and necessitated a working knowledge of Syriac, For Armenian and Ethiopic I have had to Coptic, and Gothic. It is hardly necessary to state that rely on secondary sources. the admirable editions of the Old Syriac Gospels by Burkitt and of the Bohairic and Sahidic by Horner were of the utmost assist-
hoped
that the remaining mss
ance.
In gathering the parallels to the special readings shown in the lists the main object was to learn the degree of relationAbsolute completeness was therefore not ship to other mss.
various
necessary, nor was it attainable with the books accessible to me. In many cases reasons of space prevented printing all the parallels thus the conclusions are based on somewhat fuller gathered
;
than is given the reader. On the other hand some were inserted in which had not been considered in parallels proof, the summaries. I am under obligation to so many Biblical scholars that space
material
will hardly permit the mention of all here yet without belittling the assistance received from others, I wish to give special thanks to Professors Caspar Rene Gregory, Kirsopp Lake, and William
;
Rendel Harris, Sir Frederick Kenyon, and Mr. Herman C. Hoskier. To Mr. Hoskier I am also indebted for many suggestions and additions made in reading the proof, as well as for the loan of valuable books not elsewhere accessible to me. The libraries of Harvard University, Oberlin College, Hartford
J.
H. Worrell, Dr.
viii
PREFACE
Theological Seminary, and the Theological Department of the University of Chicago have been most kind in the loan of books
and
in granting special privileges for work. My most earnest thanks are likewise extended to Mr. Charles L. Freer for his
interest in the
work and
his
generous support of the publication.
HENRY
Ann Arbor, Michigan,
November
22, 1912.
A.
SANDERS.
CONTENTS
PART
I.
I.
THE WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT OF THE GOSPELS

PAGE
I
History of the Manuscript
II.
Palaeography
i.
2. 345-
Parchment, quires, ruling, writing Abbreviations

Punctuation
Paragraphs
Diacritical
.... .... .....

.
8
12
and other marks
18
J
6.
Spelling, grammatical forms, scribal errors

:
III.
Contents
i.
2.
Order, omissions, crowded writing Corrections

(1) First
27 28
(2)
(3)
(4)
hand Second hand Third hand Other hands
28
.
.
31
36
37
41
IV.
The Problem of the Text:

1.
Matthew
46
63
2.
Mark
(a)
(b)
Mark 1-5,30 Mark 5, 30 to end

Luke Luke
1
64
.
73
3.
Luke
(a)
(p)
4.
5.
John
5, 12 to
first
The
quire of John
6.
Summary
....... ..........
-8, 12
8, 13 to
'87
88
end
96
113 128
133
135
end
V.
VI.
Date
The Text
1.
2.
3.
of W and the Early Church W and Clement of Alexandria W and Origen W and other early Fathers
.
:
Fathers
.
.
.140
140.
141
VII.
Collation
1.
2.
3.
4.
Secundum Secundum Secundum Secundum
Matthaeum Ioannem
145
.166
.
Lucam Marcum
192
218
CONTENTS
PART
II.
THE WASHINGTON FRAGMENTS OF THE EPISTLES

OF PAUL:
PAGE
The Manuscript
Palaeography
Parchment, leaves, quires,
ink, ruling, writing
titles,
251
253
253
.
Abbreviations, punctuation,
paragraphs, capitals
255 257
Diacritical marks, spelling, corrections, binding
The Text Problem The Reprint of the Greek Text Ad Corinthios I Ad Corinthios II Ad Galatas Ad Ephesios
Ad Ad
Philippenses Colosenses
I
259
264
265 268
275 277 281

285 288 292
Ad Thessalonicenses Ad Thessalonicenses Ad Hebraeos Ad Timotheum I Ad Timotheum II Ad Titum Ad Philemona

Appendix
:
II
..........
294 306
310 313 315
Libraries containing the Facsimile of the Washington Manuscript of the Four Gospels
317
Indexes
English Index
321
Greek Index
323
FACSIMILE PLATES
I.
Mark
John
i.
1-7
53-v.
Frontispiece
II.
iv.
n
Two Quires
of Enoch Fragment,
.
FOLLOWING PAGE
134
III.
Specimen from First
Akhmim
. .
136 136
138
IV.
Specimen from Last Quire of Enoch Fragment
V. VI.
Specimens of Greek Papyri, Third and Fourth Centuries
Manuscript of the
Pauline Epistles
Appearance
When
250
Found
VII.
Hebrews
I
xiii.
16-18; II Timothy
1-2
;
i.
10-12
....
254 256
VIII.
Timothy
vi.
II
Timothy
i.
1-3
PART
THE WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT OF THE FOUR GOSPELS
I.
HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT
The Washington ms of the Gospels (Greek ms III in the Freer collection, Detroit, Michigan) will eventually be transferred to the Smithsonian Institution in Washington, D. C, where it
be placed with the other collections in the gallery to be in erected by Mr. Charles L. Freer. Gregory has named it
will
(Die griechischen Handschriften des Neuen Testaments, Leipzig, 1908), and I shall use that designation for it in the following pages. It has the number e 014 in von Soden's list. complete facsimile edition of the ms was published simultaneously
his list
Study under the title the Washington Manuscript of the Four Gospels
with the
first
edition of this
Facsimile of
in
the
Freer
Collection, University of Michigan, 1912. The story of the purchase of these famous Biblical mss has
The already been told and I shall merely summarize it here. 3 four mss were bought by Mr. Freer of an Arab dealer named I saw them Ali in Gizeh, near Cairo, on December 19th, 1906. for the first time and recognized their value in October, 1907.
a
determined not only to publish the mss in full, but also to make a most diligent search for the missing porIt
was
at once
tions
and related
finds, as
well as for the original resting-place
of the mss.
hint as to origin or former owner found in the mss themselves is the prayer for a certain Timothy in the subscription to Mark, p. 372 in the Facsimile. 4 I have already given my reasons 2 for connecting this with the Church of Timothy in the
The only
Monastery of the Vinedresser, which was located near the third pyramid (Abu Salih's Churches and Monasteries of Egypt, trans.
1
Cited as Facsimile.
Cf. University of Michigan Studies, earlier literature is also given.

8 I,
Humanistic Series,
III,
vol. VIII, p.
I,
where the
Deuteronomy and Joshua;

World,
II,
Psalms;
1
Gospels;
IV, Fragments of the

vol. 13, pi- 3.
Epistles of Paul.
4
Cf. Biblical
vol. 31, no. 2, Fig.
Amer. Jour. Arch.,
WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT
III
by Evetts and
ment
Butler, p. 190), but an outline of the previous arguwith some additions may not be out of place here. The
subscription in fifth-century semi-cursive hands reads:
XptcTTe ayie crv fiera tov SovXo(v crov TLfxoOeov /Cat TTOVTOiV TCOV OLVTOV -f
-)
Holy Christ, be thou with thy servant Timothy and all of his." With this as a whole we may compare the repeated notices by the scribe in ms e 376 of von Soden (Gregory 579), of which the
parallel portion
is
"
tt\v
$ov\r)v crov OXv/m-tav
/cat
ttclvtos
tov
The reference is plainly to an abbess at whose order avTrjs. the ms was written, as von Soden, Schriften des N. T., vol. 1, Therefore, if Timothy assumed the whole of our p. 179, notes.
Xaov
subscription
when he
inserted his name,
it
would seem that he
was head of the monastery. A number of subscriptions, cited by von Soden in his list of mss, show that it was common to indicate that mss belonged to church officials, monasteries, or other
owners;
8 41
e
1,
cf.
mss a 150,
8 453,
605.
1036, e 210, e 2015, S 304, S 261, Also prayers for writer or owner appear, as
e
178,
135
145,
Kvpie fiorjOeL tco
era)
SovX&j
TecopyLO)
TrpecrfivTepa);
cf.
also
O 21. In our subscription the matter is made more the complex by changes and additions. The second line is by a different hand and in brown ink of a slightly lighter tinge than
e 1
a 103,
the ms.
though that is lighter than any other writing in The words in parentheses are in jet black ink, like that used in the lectionary note on p. 35 of the Washington ms of Deuteronomy and Joshua, and they stand on an erasure in fact
the
first
line,
a double erasure
of crov.
It is
plainly indicated for all the letters except ov clear that the second hand did not write crov, yet it
is
was a word differing by the
The
first letter only, so presumably tov. of the erasure, reaching over the sign -?, shows that length
the second had a longer
name
or other words.
There was room

e
for at least fourteen letters in the place of the eleven of the third
hand.
vnep
We
.
.
may compare
.
the subscription in von Soden's
1222:
/cat ixvr)ixr)<;
aêcrew? T(nv afxapTLOiv tov c)ovkov tov deov
Iwavvov
The reading tov deov for the second hand in our a little more probable by the erasure of a rendered subscription As the seclong-tailed letter where the final v would have stood.
fxovaôv
is
ond
line
was added by
this writer,
it
seems sure that he
at least
was
HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT
Of the first the head of a monastery or some other church union. hand of the subscription we know still less. Manifestly neither
tov nor (tov could have been original, as the ov, though belonging From the to both second and third hands, stands on an erasure.
we cannot hope to ^picrre a y te o~v fxera tov SovXov establish much in regard to the earliest owner, who attached his
remnant
. .
name
to the ms,
nine article
though we may hazard the guess that the femistood in the place of the later tov and crov, and that
the writer characterized himself as the servant of a monastery, or The difference in writing shows that a church, or a female saint.
was not the scribe of the ms who added the first subscription. Thus we have to do with owners of the ms, of whom the first two belonged to the fifth century and the third to the sixth, if we may judge from the similarity of ink noted above. The infrequency
it
of notes in black ink in all four of the mss indicates that the
owners no longer used Greek
readily. shall see later that the writing of related to the Enoch fragment found at
We
our ms
Akhmim
rather closely in 1886, but that

is
the only evidence thus far found to support the first statement The text of W, of the dealer, that the mss came from Akhmim.
is
to be sure,
far
shows some affiliations with the Sahidic Version, but more with the Old Latin and Syriac, while scribal errors point
rather to Bohairic than to Sahidic influence.
dealer long since acknowledged that his statement about buying the mss in Akhmim was made merely to mislead. Through him Mr. Freer
The
has been able to get in touch with the supposed finders, and various other purchases have been made of articles which are said
to
have come from the same ruined monastery, and which are Of these I may entirely consistent with such an explanation.
mention a diminutive Coptic Psalter
of the fifth or sixth century;
a badly decayed cluster of parchment leaves with Coptic writing, out of which fragments of five or six different mss, all diminutive, have been secured, notably a Psalter of the fourth (?) century; a single leaf of a Greek ms of an unknown church writer (Slavonic uncial of the eighth or ninth century); a small holder or seat having a curved top of wood inlaid with ivory, a fine piece of work, but
badly decayed.
inlaying
;
The Copts were famous
compare the ivory inlaid Monastery, mentioned by Abu Salih,
for their skill in ivory book-chest of the White
op. cit, p. 239.
While
am
not as yet allowed to publish the exact spot where the mss
III
were found, the statements made by the finders fix it definitely and are consistent with the evidence gathered. The place would be a likely refuge for monks from the ruined Monastery of the Vinedresser, and diggers finding mss there would naturally take them to Gizeh for sale.
II.
PALAEOGRAPHY
i.
Parchment, Quires, Ruling, and Writing

is
The ms
excellent quality, but
written on parchment of medium thickness and it has suffered exceedingly from age, wear,
and exposure. When first examined the leaves were very brittle, especially on the edges this condition was doubtless due to their having been so dried and baked by sand and sun for many years. The ms has gained in strength and pliability since it has been kept in a place where changes in temperature and moisture are guarded against, and it can now be used without damage, if handled with care. The presence of thick board covers prevented the decay from affecting anything except the edges of the leaves,
;
so the text
is
The parchment
;
everywhere legible. is mostly sheepskin and has yellowed badly
with age yet in spite of this it is still rather transparent, so that the writing on the opposite side of the leaf is often visible. Some goatskin leaves occur, but they are usually hard to distinguish
In general it may be said that the flesh side of the goatskin leaves is whiter, and thus the difference in color between the two sides is greater. I have succeeded in seeing in a dozen
positively.
or
more leaves the branching veins characteristic of goatskin. Rough spots showing the hair roots sometimes occur, but only
very rarely extend into the written portion of the page. spots are smaller and nearer together in the goatskin leaves.
The
few weak spots and holes were mended by pasting on thin pieces of parchment; a good example may be seen on p. 337 of the
Facsimile.
quire of John the parchment is all of sheepskin and seems to be of a somewhat different character. It is regularly
first
In the
little
thicker, but
more worn and decayed.
The
flesh side of the
parchment
is as white as in the rest of the ms, but the skin side has yellowed more. In all of these respects, as well as in having
1 For a description of the painted covers, see Professor Morey's discussion XII of these Studies, pp. 63-86. 2 This quire was written by a different scribe and at a different time, cf. pp. 8
in
volume
135.
38
III
a slightly stronger odor, the parchment of this quire resembles that of the Greek Psalter in the Freer collection. bit of wool, found between pp. 22 and 23, was probably a book mark.
The parchment
varies in thickness
from
.05 to .20
mm., but
the instances of extreme thickness or thinness are very rare. The general run of the leaves vary between .08 and .16 mm.; the
The thinnest specimens seem to be goatskin. average is .13 mm. In the first quire of John the thickness varies from .13 to .20 mm.; The largest leaves are eight and onethe average is .16 mm.
fourth inches in height by five and eleven-sixteenths inches in width (21 by 14.5 cm.), while the smallest measure eight by five
and one-eighth inches (20.5 by 13 cm.); the common size is eight and three-sixteenths by five and five-eighths inches (20.8 by 14.3 The leaves of the first quire of John are all of the largest cm.). size, though the edges seem to show more loss by wear and
decay.
There are at present 187 leaves or 374 pages, of which 372 are There are two blank pages at the end of John. The ms is divided into 26 quires, which had originally the quire numbers A to KF placed on the upper right-hand corner of the first page of each quire. The numbers of the first seven quires have
written. entirely disappeared through decay
;
of quire
two leaves are lost, but the opposite halves, forming the last two leaves of the quire, have been securely sewed in at some time when the ms had been taken apart, thus proving at least one rebinding. The missing leaves would have stood between pages 172 and 173 of the In quire KF the sixth leaf is ms, as shown in the Facsimile. and 369) and the opposite half, the missing (between pages 368 The last leaf third leaf of the quire, has been carefully sewed in. of quire A was at one time torn out, but was repaired by pastfirst
recognizable trace, and of the later quires the Of quire IT the ally be read with certainty.
number H there is a numbers can gener-
Quires A, ing a fresh strip of parchment over the torn edges. r, IB, A (end of John), and IZ are of six leaves each. Quires H KB leaves have four each. (end of Luke) (end of Matthew) and
I
quires of eight leaves each, though two as above noted. quires have lost leaves The leaves in the quires are so matched that flesh side of
The remainder were
all
parchment
is
to hair side.
brought opposite to flesh side, and hair side opposite but one mistake in arrangement. I have noticed
PALAEOGRAPHY
The middle double
in color
leaf of quire
IZ
is
reversed.
The
resulting
between the pp. 230 and 231, and also 234 and change in the Facsimile, but the hair root marks disshown is not 235,
The leaves are so arranged in every tinguish the opposing sides. the side of the flesh that parchment forms the outside of the quire The ink is dark brown of approximately quire. in the plates; that used in the first quire of John
darker, except
the shade
is
shown
perceptibly
where
it
has suffered from wear.
In writing is in one column of 30 lines to the page. Matthew there are six instances where the scribe has written a
The
In three cases single word or a part of a word on a 31st line. the extra word is placed at the beginning of the line and in three
at the end.
fall
In
Luke
there are six similar cases of which four
beginning of the line and two at the end. There are no John or Mark. Pages 13, 14, and 15 of the first quire of John have 31 full lines each and show other signs of crowding. Lines are ruled carefully and regularly 5.3 mm. apart. The ruling was done across the double pages before the quires were made up, and extends from the outer perpendicular of one page to The space between the the outer perpendicular of the other. is thus ruled, but the outer ms of the and the binding edge writing
at the
cases in
edge once
first
left
unruled.
Partial exceptions to the last statement occur
Matthew and infrequently in the other gospels. In the quire of John the horizontal rulings extend clear across the
in
parchment.
Perpendiculars are ruled to limit the ends of the lines of writing, and these extend regularly to the upper and lower
edges of the parchment. Ruling was done on the light (flesh) side of the parchment, and rather lightly, as would be natural for
Presumably the position of the lines was determined by compass points pricked in the parchment, but these are preserved only in the first quire of John, where they were placed quite a distance from the edge of the parchment. The length of the written line as determined by the distance between the perpendiculars is three and seven-eighths inches The writing sometimes extends slightly beyond the (10 cm.). perpendicular. The number of letters in a full line varies between 27 and 30. The last quires of Luke run from 32 to 35 letters to the line. The letters are smaller, but the hand is the same. For some reason the scribe w as crowding on these pages. Lines were not made longer for the sake of ending with a word or a phrase,
thin parchment.
r
Some
irregularity
is
III
yet the regular rules for syllable division at line ends are well
preserved.
eXdeiv, etc.,
noted in regard to prepositions

find e/c|/3aX\w, cwr|-
and prepositional compounds.

but rarely
15, 21);
cf.
Commonly we
(Luke
8,
e\i;ekdeiv
14,
18)
and even
ei|s
tov
ovpavov (Luke
ovk regularly attaches
itself to
the neighaXj\'
boring words;
ovk John
size.
It
3, 8.
ov\k
y)hwavTo Luke
19 and often; even
writing is a graceful, sloping uncial of small was evidently written with ease and rapidity. The ordi<f>
1//
The
and nary letter is about 2.5 mm. in height, but over 7 mm. and p and v over 5 mm. in length.
man.
are usually
The writer of the first The letters vary a

;
little
quire of John was a less practised penmore in size and shape, and the
line is followed less carefully.

in height
/>,
The
average letter
is
about
3
;
mm.
<j>
v,
1/1
are the
same
size as in the regular
hand
is
even larger, almost above and below. hands are shown in types have the first letter, even where
illustrate
always touching or extending into the lines The various forms of the letters in the two
the accompanying table
I
;
the
more prevalent
of each
place. the variations are slight,
have shown several types
in order to better
the general appearance. hand written so rapidly, there are

I
As might be expected in a many slight variations, which

of
have not noted. The first column gives the regular hand the ms, the second column, the first quire of John.
2.
Abbreviations
from
The
Kvpuos,
abbreviations
Tcv,
used in Matthew are as follows:

ice,
Tcs,
Kio,
kv,
always abbreviated
-
when
referring to
Kvpios 10, 25; 18, 32; kv/hoi? 6, 24; from ~ from 0eo9, 0s, dv, 0<o, 0v xP LO T s> X*> etc ^ rom L 0V ^ &> etc these three words are always abbreviated except as noted from wpfa occur I noted no cases of trvevfjia, the forms Wva, 7fFs, Wvi,
God, otherwise not;
cf.
W
;
failure to abbreviate.
In
Matthew
8,
16 the scribe started to
write
7TO?,
to.
Wva, but immediately corrected to ra WPTa
from
all
avOpoi-
aPo?, avov, aFaJ, avov, avol, avaiv, avbTs,
and avows
occur,
to abbreviate, in which all yet there are a few instances of failure cases seem to be represented from Trarrjp, Wfjp, Wps, Wpi, Wpa are
;
is not abbreviregular; Wpos occurs Matthew 10, 29, and narep 1 1, ated cf. 6, 9 25 from ixrjTrjp, JTfjp, /Zp?, ]Zpa occur, but ixrjrpo^ are also found SaS for SavetS occurs once at firjTpL, and p,r)Tpa
;
12,
23 and Lo-p\ once at 27, 42; these words are elsewhere not
PALAEOGRAPHY
io
k} for kcu, (h for 0cu,
lines.
t$
III
abbreviated.
and generally only at ends of at 26, 53. jxv at 20, 21, and /u
M-T for vqv is
for rat occur infrequently found at 27, 28,

letters
Numerals are expressed by
only twice (1, 17). In Mark the same abbreviations occur for Kvpuos, 0eo?, and 1 = xpioros also has xjJs ( x/hotov ?) once LTjcrovs as in Matthew
;
(9,
41); from
TTvaroiv
7rvVfia the singular
7fFl);
and
ttulktjv
is always abbreviated (wPa, Wi>s, occur in the addition to Mark 16, 14;
otherwise the plural and derived forms are not abbreviated. Mark 1 - 5, 30, shows but two cases of abbreviation of avdpar 7T05, viz., aws 1, 23; 5, 2, while the word is written in full eight
times
in the
remainder of Mark
it is
only avdpoiTTOiv (12, 14) escaping, except at 1, 20; ^rrfp is not abbreviated the five times it occurs in in chapter 3, or the once in chapter 5 and twice in chapter 6 = six found is it is vs vios the later chapters always abbreviated; at times from chapter 9 on; w? = vios occurs at 10, 45 and
;
abbreviated thirty-four times, irar-qp is always abbreviated
14,
62
there are nine cases not abbreviated

2
Sa8 for SaveiS
is
found three times; SB once, at 12, 35; k3 occurs a few times at end of line or within #3, n occur rarely, but only at the ends once or twice each. There are no ligaof lines p,v, /u, jivs occur
; ;
tures in the part before 5, 30. by the letters with abbreviation
Numerals are usually expressed

; ;
mark above such letters are both a and followed by slight space occurs six times, enra preceded twice; all smaller numbers are written in full, all larger ones are expressed by letters, except irevTaKeL<rx eL ^ L0L 6, 44. There seems no variation in usage between the two parts of Mark.
i
In the
first
part of
0eo<s,
I
always used for

t^crous,
and xP La"ro<
;
W^
-8, 12) regular abbreviations are Kvpios, irvevfia (plurals not abbreviated), occurs at 2, 34, but it is not abbreviated
(1
Luke
six times
Trarrjp is
not abbreviated
elsewhere is 5, 10; ave 5, 20, but times, 61 twice the numerals , 7r8,
;
4 avovs not abbreviated; *3 occurs three

;
wos
is
found
at 4,
X, ]Z
occur.
In the second part of Luke (8, 13 to end) we have almost the same abbreviations as in Matthew. The common forms occur
XP*> Xf> etc -> occur in are regular in codex Bezae they few instances.
2
1
W (Luke
vol. 3, no. 402 vol. 2, no. 209 9, 20), in Oxy. Pap. and the Old Latin mss, and Horner's Coptic mss show a
;
This abbreviation
p. 105, as
is
found in the Latin mss dimma, mol, 8

in Latin
it is
Nom. Sac,
common
mss
after the eighth century.

it,
noted by Traube, fourth century

5,
papyrus fragment of the Psalms at Leipzig also has
as likewise Oxy. Pap. vol.
no. 840.
PALAEOGRAPHY
for #09, Kvpios (plural not abbreviated, also Kvpica 14, 21), ir)<rov<;, = XpiaTos (xpv occurs at 9, 20), irvevâ (Wva Trvevp.ara at 10, 20,
otherwise the plural is not abbreviated); iraT^p is abbreviated generally in the singular Wep occurs seven times, unabbreviated
;
escaped abbreviation 7raTp5 11, irarepoiv 11, 48 occur; firjTrjp is not abbreviated (I noted nine instances); avOpojiro^ is abbreviated in all cases and numbers, but unabbreviated forms occur almost as often (29 = fiov four against 38 times); k3 occurs nine times, Os twice,
;
four times
irarpi
9,
42,
irarepa
9,
59,
47 and
ti\
once each 90 times, 73, 3 /u otherwise numerals are written in

n
, ;
and
= 99) (
full.
is
found at
15,
15, 7
In John, excluding the

viations
in
:
0<s,
k?, is,
quire, we find the following abbrex?, Tfva, as also the oblique cases, are regular
first
singular (0oi 10, 34 deovs 10, 35 are the only plurals found) irar^p is abbreviated regularly in the singular (yet Trarqp occurs once and irarep five times) firjrrjp does not occur often
;
the
and
is
not abbreviated
avdpoiiro<;
is
is
regularly abbreviated in
;
all
found three times 177X for i(rpar)\ avOpaiirov is found once (12, 13); SaS twice in 7, 42 vs once (20, 31); k and jivs occur once each; icerjX of 6, 19 is the only numeral
; ;
cases and
numbers
abbreviated.
quire of John Oeos, Kvpcos, Lrjcrovs, x/sicrro?, irvevfia, TTaTi)p, prjTrjp, vto?, and avQpomo% have the regular abbreviations L-qk occurs three times, ovpov four times, and ovpov twice; arfp for
first
;
In the
o-ayrrjp is
found at
3,
4, 42, /SXcv? for /focriXevs
at
1,
51,
3,
/6ao-iXeicu> at
fiacrikiav is
written in full at
and /SXetav for numerals are
regularly represented by the letters, yet none of the ligatures occur In 4, 25 for xp 10"* * tne scribe except k v which is used only twice. at first wrote tmt. immediately corrected to x? as xP lcrT0 ^ is X|>
;
always abbreviated,
to write x^?, as at
it
seems more probable that the scribe started

9, 20,
Luke
Mark
cannot well be due to chance, especially as the changes coincide fairly well with the changes in text represented in the various parts of the ms. It seems clear that the scribe imitated the style of abbreviations of
the parent ms, which, as parts of unrelated mss.
alone,
These noteworthy variations
9, 41. in abbreviations
we
shall see later,
was formed by joining
Judged on the basis of abbreviations Matthew and the second part of Luke are the nearest related.
of
is
The first part Luke 1-8,12,
not
Mark shows the much inferior
fewest abbreviations, while

in this respect.
The
latter
12
III
part of Mark shows similarity to John, having more abbreviations than the regular hand but less than the first quire. This foreign of the ms, but quire shows more abbreviations than any other part Of these arrjp is common and old in four are peculiar to it.
only
at any date, Biblical mss ovpov, fikevs, (SXeuav are not well known but the last two seem to point towards official documents in the hand cf. fia for /3acn,\ucw early cursive, rather than to any literary
;
;
in
Oxy. Pap.
vol.
VII, no.
1028.
The
variation in the
use of
abbreviations for irarrjp, p.r)T7)p, vios, avOpanroq in different parts of the same ms should warn us not to place too much reliance
on the occurrence or non-occurrence

criteria for dating.
of
such abbreviations as
representation of v at the end of a line by a stroke over the preceding vowel may be classed here with the abbreviations
;
The
it
occurs with considerable frequency in all parts of the ms.
3.
Punctuation
;
Punctuation
regularly used.
is
a single dot in middle position is In one or two instances the dot seems to approxrather rare
cf.
imate high position;
Matthew
1.
24, 3 (Facsimile, p. 88,
1.
30);
dot in lowest position 1). 52 (Facsimile, p. 207, than three or four puncmore is not found. Hardly (on the line) tuations occur on any one page, and the average is even less.
2,
Luke
The
Luke, while Mark has The double dot ( ) occurs 1 2 times in Matthew, far the fewest. in 6 John (excluding the first quire), 23 in Luke, and 11 in Mark It is used regularly at the end (7 are in the first four chapters). is it where each of accompanied by one or more line fillers gospel, (>); the majority of the remaining instances are found at the
They
are
most frequent
in the first part of

:
as a decidedly strong punctuation; for this reason it generally occurs at the ends of lines, or rather, nothing is written after it in the same line.
ends of paragraphs.
It
was therefore
felt
substitute for punctuation is formed by leaving small blank These occur frequently and reguspaces between the phrases. It is difficult to determine the exact larly in all parts of the ms.
any portion because of the varying width of the spaces, which are often so narrow as to be hardly distinguishable. Also the spaces which fall at the ends of lines are seldom clear unless punctuated, which often happens.
number
in
PALAEOGRAPHY
The
13
length of the phrases formed is quite even and approxicount of the more mates one and one-half lines of the MS.
carefully written pages in

of
Matthew and John gives an average
As there are 112 ms pages in 22J spaces per ms page. number of the total Matthew, spaces would be about 2520. John, with 86 ms pages originally, would have had 1935 spaces.
On
the better written pages of
Luke and Mark

;
the
number
of
spaces per page

rather
approximates 25
on the whole there seems
more carelessness in the division. Yet the 116 pages of Luke indicate 2900 spaces, and the original 64 pages of Mark would have given 1600 spaces. These numbers correspond fairly well with the number of o-tlôi or p^fxara enumerated in Omissions and additions to the text would have a many mss. tendency to make the totals vary in different mss, and for that reason I have not attempted a more exact enumeration of totals. The approximate numbers obtained seem on the whole to come
1
closer to the prjfxara than to the ortôi as recorded in the various mss, but these two are so nearly the same that they must represent
merely variations of the same system.

of
system, which doubtless gave the <ttlxol counted by the scribe in determining the Of this earlier form Eustathius (fl. 326 a.d.) length of the ms. has left us information in the record that between John 9, 1 and 2 A careful count of this portion of 10, 31 there are 135 ortôi. and gives 130 spaces punctuations which are sure, though some of the spaces are rather narrow. There are two very narrow A survey spaces not counted, as they seemed purely accidental. of my results showed that some long phrases were left undivided, and by a comparison with D, A, and Syr cu 3 I was able to locate six more punctuation points which coincided with line ends in W. We may therefore assume that these space divisions in are the original onôi, and that they have on the whole been rather
in this original
W we are interested more
Because
of the great
age
carefully preserved.
1
They
;
doubtless coincided with
the
sense
Cf. Scholz,
N. T.,
p. xxviii
Harris,
On
Origin of Ferrar Group, p. 9:
14
III
divisions used in reading. The subject seems worthy of a special treatment, including comparison with other mss.
the punctuation in the first quire of John. regularly a single dot in middle position (over 400 cases in the 16 pages). The double dot (:) occurs twice, and in
Still
more
interesting
is
It is
44 cases we
find a space only without a dot. That this is not an is of shown the differences from punctuation by ordinary system the punctuation of the printed editions. There are 48 punctua
where not even a comma occurs in the editions, about 200 punctuations are omitted, of which 40 are full stops. yet The frequency of punctuation and spacing is greater than in any regular portion of the ms, averaging 28 per page as against 25 or It seems on the whole rather more careless and irregular less.
tions in the ms,
than in the rest of the ms;

-
cf.
w/xcfuos in
3,
28, avrcu
afxrjv
a/jLTjv
Xeyw
in
1,
52,
and
eStu/cev
in
3,
16.
We
must therefore
allow for a certain
number
of
mistakes or for the confusion of two
systems at some points. Yet in spite of these defects it is apparent that the divisions correspond rather closely to those shown by capitals in A and to the punctuations in Syr cu and in some Old
Latin mss, as q and
show
They
short lines and punctuations of many agreements, but on the whole make shorter divisions. perhaps arose from the union of two systems or a revision
b.
The
of the original one.
and A infrequently show equally short

of all these mss establishes
phrases.
one original comparison A and Syr cu is the best representative. system, of which show the closest agreement with W. A is hard to handle accu-
rately, since there are all
It seems to vary from cially k of /cat. of which 25 are additional divisions. Syr
gradations in the size of capitals, espein less than 50 cases,
ations not found in
cu has only 16 punctubut has omitted more. The Old Latin mss q and b have no punctuations not found in the others, but are
W,
very careless, often omitting the dots for long spaces.
and the introdivision into lines of varying length in duction of each phrase by a capital in A seem to indicate that we
have to do with an ancient system of phrasing, used in reading If we are right in referring the Scriptures in church service. these widely separated mss to the same system, its origin must have been as early as the second century.
The
PALAEOGRAPHY
4.
15
Paragraphs
is
Closely allied with the punctuation
the system of paragraph-
setting the first letter of the paragraph about its ing, These letters are generally a little full size into the margin.
shown by
enlarged, rarely even to double the regular size

17,
(cf.
Matthew 1,1;
1,5; 3,714,8; 11, 24, etc.). The 14523, 15; Luke 1, 1 at the end of the paragraph, somemark ), standing ( paragraph
times just precedes the projecting letter of the next paragraph. At Luke 1, 5 In a few cases the paragraph mark stands alone.
it
has the form
I
\
It is
noteworthy that
it
is
always the
first
paragraph that projects into the margin. The vacant end of the previous line is never used for the beginning of the Rather more numerparagraph, as often happens in ancient mss.
letter of the
ous than the regular paragraphs are the cases where the line end is left vacant for quite a space, and yet the first letter of the next These seem to mark rather more decided line does not project. divisions than mere punctuation, yet one is hardly warranted in classing them as real paragraphs, though errors and interchanges between the two were doubtless easy. The numbers of these
divisions are as follows:
paragraphs
16
Twice
in this quire the
III
the text.
paragraph mark has the form

letters,
Eleven times the paragraph projects practically two
and twice even three letters, into the margin. I have seen similar 1 examples on papyrus, chiefly documents of the early centuries, but in parchment mss I know but one example. Coptic frag, i in the Freer collection has several instances of paragraphs projecting two full letters into the margin. This fragment, containing Psalm 44, is said to be from the same ruined monastery as W, and is one of the oldest Coptic fragments I have ever seen. There are no and v, and even more decisive examples of the so-called Coptic the schima and huri still have the original Demotic forms unas2 I have dated it similated to the Greek. tentatively in the fourth
/x,
century, but
it may be older. The remarkable variations
in
paragraphing in the different
parts of the ms indicate quite plainly the care of the scribe in As regards the affiliations of the following his patchwork copy.
different parts of that parent
it is
harder to speak with certainty.
In no portion do the paragraphs agree with the Eusebian sections, with the Ke<f>a\cua, or with any other system of numbering known
to me, such as the shorter chapters of codex B. The paragraphs of Luke bear the most resemblance to the Eusebian sections, yet
even here we find 27 disagreements out of 66 sections in the first has 131 paragraphs. In the second part up to 8, 12, though
part of
Luke
the difference increases, as chapters 8 to 14
show 59
disagreements in 114 Eusebian sections. The agreement is theremore than could be expected from independent systems of dividing, where both are based on natural sense divisions.
fore but little
the Eusebian sections agree closely with the paragraphs of codex Alexandrinus except for the addition of extra paragraphs,
As
we can expect no agreement between

is
W and A.
In codex
a similar system of paragraphing by use of the mark ( ) and by projecting letters. These are on the whole considerably more
there
numerous: Matthew, 454, Mark, 208, Luke, 489, John, 351. The chapter numbers in B coincide with the beginnings of paragraphs except for a few errors evidently one of the systems was based on
;
literary fragment, first century;

2
also pi. i, a xii; facs. 2 of Rev. Laws of Ptol. Phil. plates ix Berlin. Klassikertext. vol. 3, Taf. II, Ps. Hippokrates, Ep. Cf. Ralfs, Gott. Akad. 1900-1901, nro. 4, p. 13.
Cf.
;
;
Amherst Papyri,
PALAEOGRAPHY
the other.
are
17
shown
as in
Codex Sinaiticus has even more paragraphs, which W, though the paragraph mark is regularly added
little
in the earlier portion.
yet there variation
is
;
counted over 550 paragraphs in Matthew, agreement with W. Codex D shows greater
I
the regular
method
Matthew, 590 (12 pages lost), John, 172 In Matthew Luke, 151, Mark, 161. 2-20,1), (omitting shows quite a remarkable agreement with the paragraphs of D. Of its 209 paragraphs 20 are covered by lacunae in D of the
18,
varying length of line the number of paragraphs is:
is by projecting letter. Because of blank line end could not be used. The
remaining 189 there

rest are paralleled
is
agreement with
line
in 168 cases, while the in
by punctuation or
end
D.
But
this
does
not show the full extent of the agreement, for we consider the vacant line ends and space punctuations of closely related to
find the following: the 168 times with paragraphs paragraphs and 197 times with blank line ends, while the remaining 225 paragraphs agree almost perfectly with space punctuations in W. The
the
paragraphs.
of
Comparing these we
by W
are supported
disagreement with the paragraphs and chapters of K, A, and
shows that
this
is
not due to mere chance.
As
in
punctuation so
in paragraphing we have found a system in which be traced back to a common ancestor.
W and
can
In John 5, 12 to end, there is almost as close an agreement between the paragraphs of and D, though less numerous in In this part the agreement with codex B is close the both mss. of which find no support equal only about one-fourth paragraphs of the whole number. Furthermore, nearly all the paragraphs of
are paralleled by paragraphs, line ends, or punctuations of W. It seems, however, more likely that the paragraphing of B'was
made on
there
is
the basis of a punctuation like that of no relationship between the paragraphs.

first
W and D, and that
In the
graphs of
paragraphs
vice versa.
W
of
quire of John the agreement between the parais even more decided, and though some of the
It is
are paralleled by punctuations or spaces in W, or noteworthy that all nine of the Eusebian sections
in this portion, which are not in D, find no support in
supported by projecting paragraphs
W.
intrusion into the
tradition
The Eusebian sections are a later and have had no influence on the
system of paragraphs. In Mark the few paragraphs of
are less related to those of
18
III
D and in the first five chapters there is no other ms showing such an absence of divisions. As I have stated above, the paragraphing in Luke is somewhat similar to the Eusebian sections, yet these do not present the closest parallel; that is found in codex B. Of the 131 paragraphs
of
81 are supported by the paragraph marks of B, 25 by space punctuations, and 7 by line ends, leaving only 18 unaccounted for. Of the 32 extra paragraphs in B, 19 equal vacant
in
12,
Luke 1-8,
and 13 equal punctuation in W. In the remainder of same relationship exists, though more obscured. This system of paragraphing goes back to a common ancestor indeand B, pendent of the system in D. Considering the age of it seems quite certain that the Eusebian sections were influenced this system, and not the reverse. by I have stated above that the were sometimes paragraphs of introduced by decidedly enlarged letters. There are forty such cases in Matthew, once in the middle of a line, not counting of course the slightly enlarged letters, which are rather numerous. In the first quire of John the initial letters are even more enlarged,
line ends,
Luke
the
though the use here
also
is
very irregular
less
than one-third of
There are three of these enlarged the initial letters are enlarged. letters in the middle of the line, but each time following puncare doubtless substitutes for paragraphs omitted through ignorance or the desire for condensation.
tuation.
These
5.
Diacritical and
Other Marks
u Accents are not found in W, and rough breathings (^ or ) occur only very rarely; these are mostly on monosyllables and especially to distinguish words liable to be confused, as kv from 1 I counted eV, e from ef, and the relative pronoun from the article. 29 instances in Matthew; none in Mark 1-5, 30; 3 in the rest of Mark; 44 in Luke; and 4 in John 5, 12 to end. There are no mistakes in its use. In the first quire of John there are no breathings, but we find several instances of a curved stroke over initial vowels or successive vowels at the beginnings of words. The
1, 30; 4, 47; ovo/ia, 1, 6; o examples follow: ovtos, 1, 2 1,15; 1,27; o v o, 4, 46 ov for ov, 1,21; 4, 9 ov for ov, o for 6, 3, 11 ovk, 4, 17; ovx, 4' 35; OW) 1. 2I 3, 32
; ;
; 5
ottlo-q),
1
,
27;
4,
22;
The
article
seldom has the breathing except
in the combination, 6 8c.
PALAEOGRAPHY
for
17
19
3, 2 1
rj
6, 3,
3,
36
05, 4,
co,
3,
26
on,
for
fj,
3,
for ^, 4, 27.
the
The mark is similar over ^ in e^Beq, 4, 52. mark has nothing to do with breathings,
It
seems clear that

it
for
occurs over
vowels having the rough breathing 17 times, the smooth 10 times. comma-shaped mark is similarly used over initial vowels in the
Psalms ms in the Freer collection, and in codex Alexandrinus a curved stroke is used to distinguish rj in its various meanings The stroke over letters used as numerals in John, as a word.
quire
v}
1,
is
similar, but less curved.
may occur after any final consonant except most , p, frequent with foreign proper names, but may be used when a word has dropped a final vowel, as a\A\ kolt, The apostrophe also occurs several times after ovx and air\ fxed'.
apostrophe
5,
*/f.
An
It is
rarely inserted in the middle of a proper noun; cf. in Matthew, I fACLTdaLOS, IO, 3; fir)0*craLav, II, 21 /3r)0'(T<f)ay7), 21, yeS'crrj/AavL,
is
; ;
26, 36;
in
Luke,
i,
;
fMarOoXo/jLeov, 6, 15; firjd'crou&av, 9,

is
10; in John,
firjO'craiSa,
45 5, 2. The apostrophe Dots may occur over 1 and v when
rare in
Mark.
nounced with the preceding vowel.2

of the
or not to be proExceptions are numerous,

initial
In the main portion especially in the case of the initial vowel. ms two dots are used over 1 and one over v; in the first
quire of John two dots are used over i) also. Very rarely in both hands the two dots coalesce into a simple stroke; cf. Luke 18, 38;
John
(
3, 7.
Quotations from the Old Testament are indicated by marks > ) in the left margin. There are seven cases in Matthew, cov-
Some ten ering the longer quotations in the earlier chapters. cases are not so marked. In Luke these marks are used but once
(10, 27), while there are
no instances
in
Mark and
John.
6.
Spelling, Grammatical Forms, Scribal Errors
Variations in spelling in the ms are noteworthy. In for et occurs very frequently, yet the opposite mistake
Matthew
is
found
e,
Rather more common fully three-fourths as often. while the opposite occurs about half as often. In
still is
at for
Luke
the
fre-
quency and proportion of these errors are about the same, except that the error e for at becomes rare. In John (except first quire)
1
cvdiv
for aivdiv occurs,
John
3, 23.
Also
in v'tos.
20
et
III
the cases of
for
is
become nearly twice

et
for et; e for at
not found, and
as frequent as those of i the instances of at for e increase
accordingly.
In
Mark
for
remains the favorite misspelling,
being nearly twice as frequent as the opposite mistake. On the other hand, the errors e for at and at for e are of almost equal Itacistic errors other than these are rare. We may frequency.
note
:
crv for o-ot,

2
Mark
I,
24;
5,
crot
for
;
crv,
John
13, 7
Sta^v-
7, 34 (cf. D) avv^dô-eTai and avr]Luke Matthew II, 9-10; avvyrjcrerai, 7, 7; [u,ov, Mark 9, X^crerat, Luke and elsewhere; o for <u: crtSo^t, John 13, 16, 34; 7, 28; Matthew 11, 21-22; Luke 10, 13-14; Mark 3, 8 (cf. Thackeray, p. 169); rj for et: rjacrev, Matthew 24, 43; 17a, Luke 4, 41 rjpyacraro (=B D 28, 69, etc.), Matthew 26, 10; Mark 14, 6; a not
X#i7Tt
for Siavotx^rt in
Mark
infrequent interchange of change of mood, but is,

oSvvovfJLevoi,,
9,
77
and
1.
et
in verbal
endings
is
;
classed as ov for
think, often only itacistic

47,
1.
Luke
1.
2,
48 (=V,
54);
KareyeXovv,
w Matthew
:
Here perhaps rjpwTovp, John 4, 40 (=N). tva Matthew 12, 10, though supported by belongs Kar-qyoprjcrovcriv, D X 74, 259. deuypovcriv man 1, John 17, 24, was corrected by
24
(=K,
185);
the SiopdcoTTJs.
The
473)
7,
;
24, 9, TrapaScocrcDCTLv
11,
=A % (
e
;
opposite mistake also occurs, cf. e for 77 <o eav <). /3ouAerat,
:
Matthew Matthew
17
:
27
=2 N (
for a: xo/>ee>,
17
Luke
10,
13
a for
7179
yXaKrcra?,
Mark
33
had almost entirely replaced a pure

first
in
declension of nouns of the
declension.
Yet the papyri
rarely
show forms
instance
of
like crm/oag (cf.
Thackeray,
p. 142).
the
opposite
or corrective
is an which often tendency,
Our
case
accompanies a dialect peculiarity,

23, 54; o for
ot:
oKo$oix7)craL,
av for w: emfyavo-Kev,
14,
Luke
28; oîXofxev, ex ov J onn I2 6; <o for o: to yeyovo)<s, Luke 8, 34. eopaKa and eapaKa are both used interchangeably, though eopaKa is the more common, especially in John cf. Blass, N. T. Gram., p. 39.
a>:
Luke
o for
Luke
17,
10
(=B E G H KM,
etc.);
>
>
In the
first
et
&>,
quire of John the itacisms are as follows:

t,
for
;
et,
193 times;
e,
for
ot for
ot for
17; v for 17,
for
at, 82; at for
e,
ot, t
for
17,
It
is
to be noted that the
common
and e words
<u, 3 16; for v occur once each.

t
o for
for
et9, et?, et,
enrav, etSav,
etxe*>, Kat, fxadrjTai, aiaiviov, etc.,

1
are almost never misspelled, while

The
interchange arose
first in
cf.
Cf. mss X B A C, 28, 1. 184 for similar errors. Thackeray, Gram, of O. T. Greek, p. 94.
2
Egypt
Cf.
Thackeray,
loc. cit., for
examples in codices
((AB
and papyri.
PALAEOGRAPHY
in
21
at the spelling is consistently wrong. the Especially noteworthy regularity of the ending -re for -rat in the verb forms. Odd, but probably itacistic, are the errors
most other cases
of
ei
and
is
eXoiXeOas,
3, 2,
and
oSrjiropLas, 4, 6.
Matthew we
5,
Certain spellings seem peculiar to a single gospel. Thus in find Si/ccu&jcrwr; regularly; Sikcuoctwt/ occurs twice,
in 5,
20 and 21, 32, while
it
was written by the

o).
first
hand, but
9,
changed by the StopOcoTr^

and KXadfxos
8,
(<y
over
Lrjpeptov
in
appears in 27,
10,
for tcXavOpos
is
always used
v,
Matthew except
at
12.
In
Mark
12,
co
occurs for
;
cf.
77
TpojpLaXias,
25; and ov
for
v, cf.
Xovrpov, 10, 45
occurs for
in
Luke
23, 11, ef;ov6evi<ja<$.

(4,
In
Luke 1-8,
vaâper occurs four times, vaâped once

it is
16).
always vaâpeO except in Matthew 21, 11. Matthew has Kanepuaovpi except in 17, 24, but Kafyapvaovp is found
In the other gospels
in the other gospels, except Luke 10, 15, which is the only occurrence in the part 8, 13 to end. Eav occurs for av after 09, orav
etc., in
Matthew,
less often so in
Luke and John.
In
Mark we
find regularly av in this position. In general, however, distinctions in spelling between the different gospels or parts of gospels cannot be sharply drawn.
Throughout the whole MS dissimilation of consonants is the cf. in Matrule, as might be expected in the Hellenistic period:
thew:
evTrecrr),
12,
11; evfiavra,
3, 5,
crvvXe^copev, 13, 28, etc.; in

6,
Mark: Luke:
in
11,
evfiavra, 4, 1; evfievovTos,
18; crvvirocna,
I
39, etc.;
in
(rvvKaXecrapevos,
9,
evfias, 8, 2>7
2,
crvvKvpcav, 10, 31, etc.;

3,
John:
16;
e^Kevia, 10, 22; evrropiov,

evfipipojv,
cf.
1,
16; evyvs,
23; crvvpadrjTous,
11,
38, etc.
Yet the customary assimilation

;
rarely occurs:
fiXetfjacra;
<rvp,(f>epei.
Matthew
;
13, 29, o-vXXeyovres
Mark
;
14, 67, ep11, 50,
15,
(rvp.fiovXLov
2
Luke
20, 17, e/x/3A.//a?
John
Assimilation of preposition to noun occurs but once,
Luke
24, 21, crvp iracnv.
Variations in aspiration occur in Matthew: yeS' arjpavt, 26, 36 X) /oaâ, 5, 22 ( = K D); in Mark S&paypa, I 7, 24 (= D E F L
kolO iSlolv, 4,
34;
6,
9, 2
(= B
Ka0
A);
egovOevrjdrj, 9, 12
=N
<
1,
V)
25
a4>KovXaropa,
(=D
I,
1
W
;
27;
eKÔpow;,
ero?, 2,
12,
36;
;
in
Luke:
10,
eêtSev,
13, etc.);
41
/ca#' tStar,
23; avdonTau,
22,
2; ot>x euSov, IO, 24;

Codex L reads
cf.
êtâiâ?, 9, 3; e-^vvvopevov,
seemingly only here
;
20
(=A
teste
K\a$fxo<;
codex
has xAafyios passim,
Wetstein
2
Moulton,
p. 47.
Cf.
Thackeray,
p. 131.
22
ovdtvos, 22, 35
(
III
BELTUAn);
âtos, 19,
<j)ofir)dpa,
=A B QT
29-32
1
2-8
21,
TraTV7)<$, 13,
15
;
\cod, 17,
X r A n, etc.) aX (= D and Latin mss)

;
<rx
OLVL(t)1J i
;
28 Ign)
ovx oxpecrdaL, 7, Thackeray, p. 103); ou^ ovk ecrrrjKev, 8, 44 (= B D L

2
'
11
(=B D)
( c ^-
22
= A); (
3,
;
in
(
John:
*5
XAA
oi//eTe,
i,
;
36
eL ^
=
^
etc.)
/fyScrcuSa,
12, 21
24, peculiarities even those which lack New Testament support find good warrant in the papyri and older uncials; cf. Thackeray, p. 102 ff. agrees with the older uncials in the spelling paOOeos; there is only one exception, pardaio^
(= D Lat. Cop.) Of the above 24.
yecrcrrjpavLu,
Mark
14, 32
ovx
Luke
Matthew
10, 3.
Matthew 23, '13, irpoâet for Mark 6, 45, ftyjOaihav; Mark 12, Thackeray, p. 114; TTpo(f)ao-eL, Luke 24, 41, ttj x<xpas John 6, 55, 28, irpoekdtov for irpoo-ekOcov cf. for aag Thackeray, p. 116; Matthew 6, 6, raptov (= D, o-aptj,
Omission
cf.
of letters rarely occurs:
etc.);
John
4,
9-10,
ttlv
for Tneiv)
John
;
5,
11, 77010-0,9, cf.
Thack-
Luke 4, 19, Tedpavpevovs (=D); Luke 10, 17, <o for Matthew 14, 3, iqptDiaha. ro>; Matthew 21, 41, airokei for a/n-oXecrei Mark 14, 18, vpco; Luke g, v omitted: John 4, 23, Trpoo-Kvvovras Matthew 12, 27, 41, <f)apLcraLQ) 58, tv)v K(f)aXr); John I, 35, 7raXi;
eray, p. 93;
; ;
12, ov for ovv.
Rather more
o-av,
common
68;
;
are single consonants for double: epnri26,
Matthew
17, 2 14,
(
26,
eXeicrcuov, Luke 4, 27 irepi14, Luke 6, 48; 34; TrXrjpvprjs, o-evpLOLTos, = = Matthew 20 KC X* X); aipopoovcra, 9, ( irapr)o-ia John 11, 14 ( L) yopoptov, Matthew 10, 15; pavao-rjs, Matthew 1, 10; yeprjTous, Matthew 11, 11, etc. Most of these spellings have uncial support cf. Thackeray, p. 119. Here we may note the regular spell; ; ; y ; ;
Luke Mark Mark
= n*)
Matthew Luke 6,48 Trpoaepêv,

Sieprjtjep,
1.
65
10,
= b);
L);
epiirre,
(=B D
crvo-r)pov,
44;
(=F L
184);
irepicrov,
John
10; yevrjparos,
= uncials) 25 Luke 12, 18 ( Luke 6, 45; Matthew 12,
fiappafiav occurs (man 1) in John 18, 40. ing Kpafiarrov in There are a few cases of the insertion of an extra consonant
;
liera popKov, Matthew 26, 72; 29 (=D and Old Latin mss)
larpa-qk, Matthew 19, 28; Mark 12, F ^-qd'o-âyr], Matthew 21, 1 (=B K M N, etc.); KeKoviacrpevois, Matthew 23, 27 ( = 69, Eras., etc.). The interchange of consonants is rare re for 8e, Matthew 24, 49; X for a: hiekoiBiqcrav, Matthew 14, 36; p for /3: pao~avLo-Tai<s, Matthew 18, 34; papOokopeos, Mark 3, 18; parOoXopeov, Luke 6,
; :
14;
for X:
Taficda,
Mark
5,
41
(=D,
157, 225, 259,
and O. L.
PALAEOGRAPHY
mss)
for
;
23
XeêXrj,
(cf.
X for p:
cr:
/caX<o<?,
(,/xvpva,
Luke Matthew 2,
6,
1 1
41
;
X for v.
19,
John
39
Luke 9, 34; Sah Bo and

forms are
&mSia^,
eXeyai^,
9,
Moulton, N. T. Gr. p. 45). In the verb the so-called Alexandrian

rather
first
aorist
common, but not

compounds;
21
;
invariable.
Those
of
most frequent
13, 18;
occurrence are enrav, r)X0av, evpav,
eioav, ecf>vyav, enecrav,
and
their
3,
cf.
also aneipavTos,
8, 7
(
Matthew
Mark
etâv,
Mark
for
o,
= X B DA);
egefiaXav,
John
34.
some time have been recognized as a fault, for we find the opposite error: anrjyyeiXov, Matthew 28, 11 Mark 6, 30; Luke 7, 18; 9, 36 avqyyeiXov, Mark 5, 14; v)vXr)airoa-ofxev, Matthew 11, 17; epeivov, Matthew 11, 23 (=L X A) o-tlXovtol, Matthew 10,40; 14, 35; Luke 10, 16; in Mark: oiSo/xev, 11, 33 enXvvou, Luke 5, 2 (= B <tvvt)kov, 6, 52 KparrjcrovTe*;, 14, 1 D 91); <T7retp5, Luke 19, 21 ecopaxeg, John 8, 57 (= B). The temporal augment is more often retained cf. in Matthew
Yet the change, a
;
must
at
rjvhoKTjcra, (D/xoLojOr), etc.
in
Mark,
rjvXoyrjaev, rjSvvrjOrjcrav, rjTropeiTo,

;
etc.
in
Luke,
in
r)V(f)opr)crev,
I
rjvSoKrjaev, rjvXoyrjo-eu, rjfieWev
in
John
cases are rare and
Exceptions
Mark
noted the exceptions e/aeXXev and are evXoyet, 10, 16; Swolvto, 5, 3.
oLKoSofxyjOr}.
There are
verbs
:
some
cases of extra or misplaced
augment
in
<nrKaT(TTa0r),
Matthew
;
2,
=S BC E (
i
;
compound
;
F, etc.)
TTpoe(f>7]Tev(Tep,
;
Mark 7, 6 ( = B**) eirpo^yjTeva-ev, Luke 1, 67 ( = S A B C L 1, 33) = Matthew 7, 22; rjveo-Trj, John 2, 22 rjveoj^diqa-av, John 9, 10 ( = A B N X A 13, 33, etc.). uncials); rjvecogev, John 9, 17-32 ( There are certain words which show the influence of the Atticists Luke yiyvaxjKO) is often used yivwcrKoi occurs at John 7, 49 Matthew Mark an d 12, 39; 21, 31 12, ^\ it,, 28-29 elsewhere; also occurs, avayiva)(TKa> is found in Mark 13, 14. yiyvofxaL though
:
less often.
The form
XrjfxxpofxaL,
characteristic of the
kolvt],
is
regularly
In Mark 14, 10-11, irapahoi used; no exceptions were noted. occurs twice (= B D C?) and in 5, 43, yvoi (= A B D L). John even has an itacistic cf. 16, 19 error, eyvoi, plainly Thackeray, p. 93. This may cause one to hesitate to explain all the other cases as
special subjunctives,
p. 256,
is
though they are so
classified
by Thackeray,
Moulton,
p. 55.
supported by B
1
perfect in -av (rer-qp-qKav, John 17, 6) is a well established, and L, though rare,
where codex
The
Cf.
Luke
9, 8,
has this form.
24
in
III
form
N. T. Greek,
cf.
Moulton,
p. 52.
;
for r)(T0a
= fam. (
1,
fam. 13, 565, 700)
67 175 occurs ecrêv for etêv occurs once

14,
In
Mark
or twice; crr^/cw replaces lo-t^jxi rarely; cf. o-tt}kovo-w, Mark 3, 32; = fam. 1, fam. 13, 299); <TTr)KOT<ov, Matthew (TTrjKov, Mark 13, 14 (
ârraA-oyetrat, Matthew 6, 7 Matthew 8, 16; Sta/co^crcu, Matthew 27, 55; \L0ofto\r)yovofxevrjs, cracra, Matthew 23, 37 Oecopovcrou, Matthew 28, 1 (= 240) a^te^rat for a<f)ea)VTcu, Luke 7, 47-48; John 20, 23; acfyiofxev, Matthew 6, 1 2 most of these have good support. Of peculiar case forms I noted x eLP av Matthew 12, 10; John Luke 6, 8 (man 1) rpiyav, Matthew 5, 36 airavrav, Luke 20, 25 Matthew 25, 9 (man 2) craXovs for craXov, Luke 19, 37 <f)poi>i(x(u,
27, 47.
Other odd verb spellings are

;
>
and Moulton, p. 48, for explanation Thackeray, and other authorities. Nominative for vocative is rare Ovyarrjp,
21, 25
;
cf.
p. 146,
Luke 8, 48; John 12, 15; Matthew 9, 22; Mark 5, 34; vtos, Matthew 9, 27; Wrfp, John 17, 21; cf. Moulton, p. 71. Nominative or indeclinable for accusative once Luke crifjuov, Luke 6, 14.
:
It is 19, 29 has eXeoava as an accusative for the regular ekaio>v. noteworthy that Moulton, p. 69, suggests this form as an emendation to bring the passage into accord with Acts and Josephus.
21,
Probably to be classed as archaising forms are: rriqx eo) v, John 8; opvi, Luke 13, 34 (=D and cited by Photius), cf. Moul;
papyrus authority yXwo-cro/co/uov, John 12, 6 13, 29. eavrov occurs for o-eavrov (Mark 1, 44); we may compare the development of the plural reflexives, Moulton, p. 8y Thacketon, p. 45, for
;
Once
few mistakes ray, p. 190. U 60 (= fieya, Matthew 27,
A
3,
in
1,
M
;
gender or
28, 69, etc.)
number occur:
;
\idov
Xiîo? fxeyaXr],
Luke
4,
25
= fam. (
Latin mss) ra
irao-ya,
Matthew
26, 18
to SiS/xxyjaa,
/ecu
Matthew
17, 24.
Changes
Latin)
;
in voice are rare

/cat
enoiovvTo,
Mark
II,
3,
ap6r)vai
1,
;
fi\r)6r)vcu for apdr)TL
fi\r)0r)TL,
5,
Mark
42
23
= fam. (
fam. 13)
28,
124
S05 for SiSov,

6,
Matthew
=X B D (
etc.).
Traperr)-
pow, Luke
7( =
SEKSUVTA,
Mark
in
Among
26, 14;
the numerals Se/ca Svo occurs several times

to noXv twice in
0X179,
Matthew
fxev
six times in
= (
Luke 2, 42; 8, 1. Mark 4, 8-20; to e ixev), Mark 4, 4

;
Peculiar uses of the article are to kv
Luke
12,
48; to
12, 33.
:
Other noteworthy variations

alone in gen. abs.
TTouSiodev,
construction are
p.
eo-diovTwv
Mark
21
14, 22, cf.
Moulton,
74;
e/c
TraihoOev for
Mark
9,
(=1 N
fam. 1); ace.
ere
for dative,
Mark
10,
PALAEOGRAPHY
21
(
25
6 (a Latinism ?) paWov ewg a? Mark 8, 3; I, 33, 69, etc.); vnep, John 12, 43 of time: of duration toctovto) for accusative dative xp V(ti John 14,
etc.)
;
= KBCM,
crov for croi,
John
7,
= S L X, (
9 genitive absolute for dative,

.
=^ (
DL
Q,
cf Blass, p. 121,
Moulton,
8,
1
p. 75)
Matthew
(=SBC
9,
KaTafiavTos avrov, fam. 1, fam. 13)
euo-ekdovTos avrov, gen. abs. for ace,
Mark
28
= KBCL);
irpos
avrous pofjiLKov^ Luke 14, 3, is supported by G*, but I hesitate to consider avrov? a weak demonstrative, though avrr] for Tavrrj occurs, Luke 17, 34; John 4, 11 ecmv for eâs looks a little like a Latin-
ism;
so also avro)
r,
= X B C* D L
avrrjs,
X,
5.
;
etc.) for
avrov and
00/717
(=
300,
Vulgates) for
In cases like crapairra,

irpofiaria,
fjiapiafji,
Luke 1, Luke 4, 26
;
eKaro^rap^?, Luke
7,
man
12,
2,
John
21, 17
jxcovcry]?
(always except
39; John
20,
Luke
1
;
16, 29)
as nominative,
Luke
2,
19;
10,
aoXo/xcovos,
42; o-aXo/x&j^ro?, John 10, 23; the spellings probably indicate age, as the best mss support. SaueiS, vocro-ovs, aXa (for
dXag), OVTW5, evdvs, avarreipovs
16, 20),
Matthew
(Luke
14,
13-21),
etX/cw/aeôs
(Luke
;
12,
an Ionic form) are likewise old. aiv7)Tre(o<; (Luke The strange form tea for Kai occurs seven times Matthew 3, 5 John 20, 1; codex L 50; 24, 18; Mark 1, 3; 12, 33; 16, 1
17, 6,
: ;
and
has
it,
Mark
11,8.
Matthew
5,
36,
has pêkavav for pekaivav
Luke
ova for ovat; these errors probably reflect careless pronunciation of the diphthong and are paralleled in Ptolemaic papyri,
10, 13,
There are two cases of g>*> for L,cor)u: John and 4, 36. 3, 15 (corr. 2) They may well be due to an error in writing, caused by the similarity of 17 and v. AXXa for aXX' is very frequent and occurs before all vowels as Coptic uses only the full form the influence is apparent.
cf.
Thackeray,
p. yy.
man.
regularly has v 1(l\kvo-tikqv after ecrrt, the third singular of verbs in e, and the ending en, both of verbs and dative plurals. I noted
twenty omissions
aXvaecn,
edueo-L,
5,
in
Mark:
7,
et^ 6 oLvereiXe, 4, 5; o-vvrrviyovcri, 4, 19;

'
4; r)6eke,
24;
ecf)a)vr]ae,
;
9,
35;
eSiSacr/ce,
;
iracri
;
and
49;
10;
10, 4; 10, 5 10, 17; 4, 16; 6, 17; 6, 45 7, 33; 9, 25 13; 15, 46; five in Luke, 1, 3; 1, 34; 2, 38; 9, 50; 23, 20; three in Matthew, 5, 15; 14, 2; 22, 17; and three in John, 5,
11,
12,
5, 23; 6, 46. In gathering these
lists
have considered especially those
examples which might throw light on the character, nationality, and age of the scribe yet there is little that seems to offer decided evidence. The errors are all old and often agree remarkably with
;
26
III
A few cases look like Coptic or Latin influence, but the papyri. can be otherwise explained. I enumerate here a few odd errors, which I have not
classified
:
In
Luke:
1,
TrXrjo-Orjcrov for 7rXr)p(o0r)crovTaL,
I,
20;
77
/capSta for
'
fiaKapLa,
ap-a,
1
45;
irepu crov irepi o~ov, 4, 10; Se for Set, 13, 33; fi$e\vI
;
6,
15
1
;
ov for ovat, 17,
irbre irore, 17,

CLLfXCLTl,
20;
'
oiSayuet'
|
otSa1
2 jXV, 20,
OVKPTL, 2 2, l6| Tl for
2 2,
20
Ct? CLVTr)Vp0V,
Tee,
3,
I; ri7 OLKovfxevrjq,

21,
26;
;
vrroTTTaipr),
18, 5;
/ecu
for
22,
38;
oi>
jue*/
tov
Se, 23,
33
xAJjeaTpexpav, 24, 33.

1,
;
In John: yaAtSeav,
/3a\iv for Xafiew, 6, 21
I9 9-
44; av|avTots, 7, 45 05 for o Oeos, 4, 24; kcukgu, e/aetv, 10, 40; tSa for touSa, 13, 2
;
;
In Matthew:
rov9, 5,
16; 7rara/aoj, 3, 6; rot> for 44; T for TeXet, 17, 24; to vaviov, 18, 27; a for o, 21, 5 et
fxayoju,
2,
;
yap.wv for
for
et?,
25,
46
:
tovs for tovtous, 26,

LaKoofiov kgu idKcofiov
eai^, 6,
;
jaa for Acuta, 27,
46
ecr^tcr^
for
eo-eta-Or),
27, 51.
/cat, I,
In
5,
Mark
29
;
Sta77ep aerate?
= -ro?),
22 (f>apLO(ov, 8, 15 a7re\oyowre, 16, 14a. there is a repetition of five whole lines not dis56 covered by scribe or correctors. Omissions by carelessness or
21
;
Sav for
In John
6,
because of like endings, which can be definitely assigned to our scribe, are few: Matthew 4, 21-22 15, 18; 16, 2-3; Mark 6, 23;
;
7,
13;
11,
15;
Luke
if
'
8,
31
;
15,
19;
15,
12 (perhaps
from parent)
21, 4.
The
35 regular scribe
17,
;
24;
John
is
5,
11-
very free
from such
errors,
we consider
the length of the ms. forms, and construction, as a rule, be referred to our scribe, but rather mark the character of the text tradition and its locality and
age.
the rapid style of his script and Neither can the peculiarities of spelling,
Only
in the case of those characteristics
which run through
the ms without change can we assume our scribe responsible. Among these I venture to draw deductions only from those pro-
nounced characteristics which are

Biblical mss.
rare or non-existent
in
other
we may enumerate: tendency towards aXXa before all vowels, /ca for /cat, and the aspirated consonants, decided tendency towards Attic or other old forms. The most of these find their nearest parallels in the early papyri and the oldest
In this class
uncials of Egyptian origin, thus confirming the supposed Egyptian
origin and suggesting an early date.

1
A most interesting case
the scribe himself corrected his mistake after writing three words.
III.
CONTENTS
i.
Order, Omissions, Crowded Writing
once contained the whole of the four gospels in the This is the order known as order, Matthew, John, Luke, Mark. the Western, of which the best known examples have been the As noted mss D X 594, Old Latin (a b e f f 2 q), and Gothic.
The ms
These above, there are two lacunae caused by the loss of leaves. cover John 14, 25 (o Se TTapai<\r)TO<;) to 16, 7 (including eXevcrerai
npos
there
v/Aa?)
et?
and Mark
Svo).
15,
13
(01
Se 7ra\/) to
of
15,
is
ea-xô-drj
is
The remainder
the ms
38 (including so perfect that
rarely a letter missing or indistinct.
the preceding page I have listed 12 cases of longer omissions by our scribe 9 of these were due to like endings and 3 to
;
On
like
phrases. beginnings these omissions would more easily occur at the beginnings or ends of neighboring
of successive
We
may assume
that
if
the parallel parts stood lines, and thus may draw
The three inferences as to the length of line in the parent ms. omissions in Matthew are respectively 214, 44, and 36 letters long, As indicating a line of either 20 or 40 letters in the parent.
seems quite certain that the parent did not agree. In Mark the three omissions are of 36, 30, and 14 letters each. These lengths might be consistent with a line length similar to W, but seem to point to a line of about half the length. In Luke, the lengths of the four omissions are 17, 27, 22, 65 letters, which would seem to suggest the short line attributed to the parent of Matthew. In John there are two omissions of this type; one comes between the first and second quires and is 69 letters long;
has about 30,
it
the other, at 21,
and
repetition 139 five lines and eight letters in its first form. the evidence of these three, the parent ms would
are also assisted letters long. letters long, covering five lines in the repeated
4, is
49
We
by a form
unite
If
we may
to
seem
have had
a line from 23 to 25 letters in length, i.e. again a different length, and so indicating a different parent. The average amount of text written on a sixteen-page quire of
the ms
is
ten and one-half pages of the Oxford 1880 edition.

27
Yet
28
first
III
quire of John has about eleven and one-half pages, and the last two full quires of Luke (crowded writing noted above, p. 7)
the
contain nearly twelve pages of text each.

explain large quires toward the end have saved an extra small quire, but such
is
It
is
if
easy enough to
of a gospel,
crowding would
Luke ends
in a four-page quire.
This looks
not the case here, as like a hint that the
The larger first quire of John sugshall find this for that a similar gospel as well. guess gests thought confirmed in our study of the text affiliations later.
parent MS had larger quires.
We
2.
Corrections
There seem
the ms.
to
be four well-defined groups of corrections to

(1)
First
Hand
scribe corrected his
to the
There are seventy-eight cases where the own blunders. Only rarely is there doubt as
correction.
author of the
The
it.
letter to delete
original scribe uses a full round dot above a The dot is made as dark and heavy as his ink
allowed.
He
erases only rarely, preferring to

is
wash or wipe
off
the
still
moist ink.
for the first
hand
The example which makes the delete dot sure in Luke 17, 35, where we find kai dirokplO'evTe^
Xkyov of verse 36 standing before verse 35, though it follows in its regular place; cf. above, p. 26. Similarly deleted errors are: 6 deleted Matthew 17, 25 rf (also by second hand); Mark 10, 35
(see
19,
under third hand);

jxov; 20,
1
15,
43
o;
Luke
6,
26
vjxiv
17,
20
7r6fe;
23
avTcj; 24, 14 irkpl ttolvtcov;

;
John
10,
30
fiov;
ij,22
SeSw/ca? (8 also deleted by second hand) 19, 9 /cat. few of the corrections by the first hand give light on his language: Matthew 6, 20 ovSe corr. to ovre; 16,25 cnroXecrq corr.'
to curoXeo-ei
17,
19
v/xet? corr. to ripeis;

(f>v\aKr);
27,
46 6e
erco
6,
corr. to Oee;
ev
Mark
êipa;
13,
6,
;
28
\axei corr. to
11,
15
;
tepco corr. to
eL
-
to) iepoi
7,
4, 36 Swa/xe 38 avrov corr. to avrrjs;
Luke
corr. to Swa/xei
8, 7
x P av corr to
airenviôv corr. to aTreirviâv;
corr. to ei<? to opos; 23, 9 35 77^01 corr. to yjêL; 22, 39 tw avrov corr. to avrw; John 6, 18 Si^yei/nro corr. to -pero] 11, 24
avaaTrjcrLTCu corr. to -crerat
8,
40 fiappafiav
corr. to /3apa/3f3av.
few of the corrections by the original scribe are well-estabTheir appearance as corrections made by lished variant readings. first hand seem to indicate that they stood in the parent ms as
CONTENTS
29
the lines or in the margin, and so were not glosses either between always seen by the copyist at first. The examples follow
:
Matthew,
12, 31
77
Se tov ttvs fiXacr^-qfiLa ovk a<e,
i.e.
stands in an erasure.
The first writing was washed off and erased very neatly so that hardly any traces remain. ately The first letter was taller or there was something over it, since the There were erasure extends rather high (cf. 65 two lines below). no abbreviation marks to be erased. Two upsilons can be read It all agrees near the end of the line, also ov near the middle. that the scribe omitted just one fairly well with the supposition started 05 eav enrr), etc., without must have so he if but sentence, It is evident that our ms must be related in some kcli before it. X 6, 113*, 234, 435, 1. 25, 1. 47 Old Latin (a g 1), mss to the way Vulgates (J R), and Victorinus, all of which omit the whole verse " But the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven omitted It seems quite clear that the parent of unto men." in a it had been but the sentence, supplied marginal gloss, which was not discovered by the copyist of W, until he had written the
;
one line, immedi-
next following
line.
As
this omission
is
almost certainly an error,
we must accept
enumerated
mss.
a certain relationship
between
W and the above

is supported confusion of v
Matthew
and
7r is
21, 19
en corr. to ev or vice versa; en

1.
only by mss 59, 66, 238,

a
22,
1.
150*,
1.
185.
The
common
21,
scribal error.
aneKpiOt),
Matthew
30
which was written
at first, is sup-
ported by Syr cu S, Sah Bo. The correction to agree with Greek mss was only partial, so that aneKpiBeis resulted. Matthew 16, 24 avrov corr. to eawov, which is attested by all Greek mss, may be compared with mss, r r 2 which have se for
OL
the regular semet.
Mark
all
GKLNn^n,
others have
0,77-0.
1.
8,
31
ano
corr. to
19,
vno which
is
the reading of
X B C
1.
20, 60,
114, 122**, 220, 238, 473,
48;
Mark 15, 43 o before ano was written and deleted by the first hand. The authorities for omission are: D 13, 28, 219, 220, 472, All other Greek mss have it. 484, 49, Syr S, Bo (five mss), Eth. Luke 5, 25 na.vT0i> was corrected at once to the regular reading, ctvTOiv. Fam. 13, 157,1.47 are the only other authorities I have found for iravTcov; III, 124, Sah (in) have the conflate avrcov
rravroiv.
30
Luke
6,
III
first
26
v/xlv
was written and deleted by

1
hand.
It is
found
Ir
in
D
8,
A fam
21
13,
28, 472, 700, etc., also
Bo Sah Arm Eth

1.
Chr.
Most
of the uncials omit.
Luke
Luke
avroi? corr.
authorities for the dative are

11,
to Trpos avrovs man 127, 569, c e Basil.

air
The
oSov.
only
eg
<xtt
corr.
by erasing
and writing
This
points to a gloss containing the reading of
d, air
aypov.
at first, is sup*
Luke
7)koXov0l
18,
43
r)Ko\ovdr)crev,
which was written

1.
ported by 252*
is
254, 569,
1.
48,
49, gat.
The
corrected form
found
23
in all other mss.

first
Luke
19,
the scribe at
wrote
1. 48, Sah Bo. He in as found most mss, especially the apyvpiov iMov
B L
33, 157,
apyvpiov with X then corrected the order to to

/xov to
Antioch recension.
Luke 20, 1 + avro), which was first written, is supported by 472, Syr S cu g, Sah Eth. Its deletion brought the text into agreement with all other mss. Luke 23, 12 o was added above and before r)p(ohr)<; by first The authorities for omission are H U fam 13, 72, 74, 86, hand.
90,
1.
106, 234, 235, 245, 252*, 254, 330, 435, 565, 569,
1.
1.
47,
1.
48,
49,
54.
8,
Luke
first,
42
aweOXifiov, which seems to have been written at

It
C L U fam 13, 28, 33, 157, 243, 259, 472, an harmonistic insertion from Mark 5, seems 49, 183. 47, The corrected form a-vvenviyov is supported by all other mss. 24. Luke 10, 1 1 vfiuv written and corrected to iqpnv by first hand vfxw is found in K* D A, 3, fam 13, 115, 242, 433, 478* 1. 184, Vulg D. All others have the corrected form ryuy.
is
supported by
1.
1.
1.
Luke
6,
48 Sta to
Ka\o)<; oiKoSofjirjaOaL avrrjv is
W, man
1, thus agreeing with X B But Sia to stands on an erasure and
L
I
the reading of 3, 33, 157, Syr h, Sah Bo. as the seemed to read re
' '
may feel certain that the scribe started to original writing. write TedefxekuoDTo, etc., of most mss, but saw the correction mark
or gloss in season to change without much erasing. John 10, 18 airo erased and napa written by first hand.
We
The
wets
,
as only other Greek authorities for airo are ms 157 and colb Theol. Stud. shown by the new collation of Hoskier, Jour. (191 3), a of all Latin mss and airo tov we but may compare patre p. 369,
iraTpos of Justin. Dial.
1
c.
Tryph. 100.
the testimony of the respective group whether
all
Fam. 13, fam. t, etc., indicate members agree or only a majority.
CONTENTS
John
10,
31
first
30
fxov
written and deleted by

71, 247,
1.
hand.
The
author-
ities for fxov
are
44, e 8
Syr S
g,
Sah Bo Go
hand.
6, etc.
;
Arm
SeScu-
Eth
kcls
Pers.
17,
All others omit.

22
BeSa)Ka<s corr. to eSw/cas
John
ADNUn
Chr Cyr.
1
the authorities are
SBCLXY r A A unc.
1.
by
first
For
for eSw/cas
106, 157, 248, 482,

this evidence
48,
1.
49,
al. 6,
Clem Hipp Eus

Matthew the
Summing up
first
we may note
that in
written forms agree in all four cases with the version tradition, while the corrected form is each time the same as the Antioch
and Hesychian
recensions.
Practically the same condition holds for Luke 8, 13 to end, for of the seven corrections six agree with the Antioch recension,
usually supported by the Hesychian, while one agrees with the Hesychian alone. The forms first written agree with the version
tradition.
The Hesychian and Antioch
recensions are found sup-
porting these readings only once each. Also in Luke 1 - 8, 1 2, both of the corrections are from the text
found
In
in bilinguals or lectionaries to the
Hesychian and Antioch
recensions.
Mark one correction is from the Antioch recension supported by lectionaries and some versions to the Hesychian supported by The other is from the Hesychian part of the version tradition.
and Antioch recensions to the version tradition. In John two of the corrections are from the version tradition to the Hesychian and Antioch recensions, and one is the opposite. Even from this fragmentary evidence it seems likely that the different parts of the parent ms had been corrected to agree with
different text traditions.
errors of eye or omit them here.
The remaining 33 corrections by first hand are mostly due to memory all are given in the collation, so I shall
;
(2)
Second
Hand
;
His Corrections by the second hand (hiopOayrrjs) number 71. delete mark is to draw a line through the letters rejected examples are found
1
in
Matthew
17,
25
27, 55
Mark
2,
25
3,
10;
10,
bilin-
shall use the
term version tradition to designate the type of text found in the

allied to the versions. d.
guals, versions,
2
and Greek mss
See
v.
Soden, Schriften
N. T.
p.
894
ff.
32
;
III
Examples Matthew are: 2, 17 'j.rov npo(f}r)Tov '/ ayaOov; 24, 24 7, 17 Luke 12,30 '/.tov Kocrpov; John 11,9 /. tovtov. The /. peyaXa mark (>) is used in similar fashion once: John 8, 12 >\eycov.
;
Omissions are marked by the sign repeated in the margin with the words to be added.
35
John
17, 22.
/.,
which
is
This
is
of sign
not an addition but a substitute expression, and the change may denote this fact.
first
The second hand

from the
hand: the ink

is
generally shows the following differences is lighter; letters are regularly some-
what
smaller, especially
;
when
written between the lines or on the

;
margin
ance
the slope
less
even
there
is
less difference
between
the light and heavy strokes, thus giving a rather heavy appearo is smaller and e has to the writing o, e, and cr are rounder
; ;
rather regularly a shorter middle stroke a, 8, X, p seem to have is narrower and the cross stroke starts from the v lines straighter
; ;
projects less, top of the first upright stroke the cross stroke of while the perpendicular stroke of p regularly shows above the curve v has a shorter tail <o is flatter and closes in more at the
; ;
top.
Quite a number of the corrections by the second hand are either known or natural variants, yet the sum total of such variants
regularly compared hint as to the method of a gives In this passage the first origin or the cause of these corrections. hand omitted kcu rots xeikecriv pe rupa, but left some space at the
is
too small to suggest that the
OLopOcoT-rjs
a second ms.
Matthew
15, 8,
end
It the following line vacant. is correctly supplied in the characteristic smaller letter of the second hand. This phrase is found unvaried in all the mss known
of the line
and the
first half of
might be explained that the original scribe could not read his copy either because of illegibility or of damage to the But if such were the fact, similar cases should have parent ms. occurred. Also, as above noted, the second hand does not seem to have used another ms for purposes of comparison, so he must have read the passage in the parent. There is a more natural
to
me.
It
In this correction is preceded by eyyit,ei pou o explanation. All of this except o Xao? ovtos is to) Xao? ovtos arofxaTL clvtcov.
omitted by
K B D L
(1), 33,
124,
Old Latin Vulg Syrr Bo
avroiv Eth, etc. eyyit,ei poi t<o a-rop.ct.Ti may was not original in this passage. But it was regular in all mss of is related, as the Antioch recension, to which this portion of
Arm
We
be sure that
CONTENTS
we
shall see later.
33
was accommodated If, then, the parent of Antioch recension by correction, the whole matter becomes The gloss inserted above /cat rot? xetAecriv fxe rt/xa was clear. considered a substitute for it rather than an addition therefore the scribe did not venture to write it, though he left a space for the hiopdaynjs to use, if he desired. Corrections and additions to the parent ms seem the proper source for the following products also of the second hand
to the
;
:
Matthew
6,
+ on; on
is
omitted by minuscule
4,
and we
Its
may
note that Sah and
Bo have
the weaker conjunction JCG.

is
omission thus sterns due to Coptic influence.
Matthew
roiv \oya)v,
10,
14
rovq Xoyovs
corrected by second hand for
elsewhere found only in certain mss of Chrysostom in

19,
his citation of this passage.
Matthew
minuscule
hand.
1 1
+ vfjnv.
In addition to the
first
hand
of
and Chrys. omit.

22,
Matthew
22 airiqXdav
in a
is
is
corrected to aTTr}Xdov by second
The form
older parts of W. och recension.
The
characteristic of Egyptian texts and the omicron forms are universal in the Anti-
Matthew
24, 2
4-o)Se;
the
first
hand
of
omits, supported
of the first
13*, 28, 33,
by minuscule 241, and a few mss transpose.

hand.
Mark 4, 31 fiLKporepos is correction for fiLKporepov The latter is supported by S B D* L M A
131, 179, 235, 258, 482, 569, 700, while the great majority
IxLKporepos.
have
Mark
is ev avTO),
6,
14
avrov
is
corrected to
clvtco.
The
regular reading
;
which the corrector may have been trying to restore avro) is supported by 485*, 1. 88, and the vulgates R T* avrov of the first hand seems to be supported by Syr S alone (possessive
;
ending).
added before eyw ov. This was probably intended as a correction of order, though the second ov was not We may, however, note that before ov deleted. reads on, which is omitted by S B D L i, 28, 33, 67, 124, 209, 565, Latin The insertion of on at some time in an ancestor Syrr Arm Eth. of may have caused the displacement.
6,
Mark
16
ov
is
Mark
8,
25
avefiXenev of
c
first
hand, supported by
346,
is
corrected to evefiXenev of S B L fam 13, 28, Syrr Sah Bo, etc. avefiXexjje has some support, but most mss have evefiXexjje.
34
III
(cf.
Mark 10, 36 pe is added before 77-01770-011, with S cb L (Sah Bo); S c B Arm = jue 7701170-00). The first hand omits /xe, as do A 282,
1.
472, 569,
29, etc.
Also most mss reading
77-01770-co
omit
fxe.
Most
MSS read
iroirjcrai jxe.
Mark 13, 25 too ovpavca of first hand is corrected to the plural. The singular is elsewhere found only in minuscules 38 and 700,
while Syr S
is
indeterminate.
is
hand we may compare 77000-77 of minuscule 472 and coo-77 of 28 in Matthew 2j, 56. For the cause of the error compare Sahidic NIUCH. Luke 6, 37 iva of first hand is supported only by D, the Latin mss (a c d e ff2 r 2 mol) Syr S Diatess Sah Eth and Basil. Tertul. Cypr. kcu ov of the second hand is supported by all others. Luke 8, 49 euro of the first hand is supported by A D fam. 1,
the
first
;
Mark 15, 40 1000-17 With this mistake of
corrected by second hand from
000-77.
51, 251, 472, 700, a
q Vulg (A), Syr cu
g,
Bo
(F),
Dam.
All
others support irapa of the second hand. Luke 9, 52 avrov of the first hand has
ity,
by
far the best author-
supported by A E G S V A and other representatives of the oldest Antiochian recension. Luke 10, 11 vfxcov is added by the second hand; besides the
while eavrov of the second
is
first
hand only Syr cu S seem

49 K* supports Only
11,
to omit.
first
Luke
ing.
anoKrevovenv of the
hand
is
the regular readis
clttoktivov(tiv of
the second hand.
Luke
11,
54
1.
Kariqyopiqcrova-iv of the first
A X
in
69, 569,
19 only.
supported by All others agree with the second hand
hand
having the subjunctive.
17 (Tvvagcu of the first hand is supported by A fam 13, All others have o-vvagco with the secondhand. 131 {teste Scholz). Luke 12, 30 tov koct/xov is added by second hand; its omission
Luke
12,
by
supported only by minuscules 12, 40, 53, 58, 59, 63, 67, 119, 248, 253, 259, 330, 482, and Old Latin 1. Luke 12, 47 avrov of the first hand has the best and oldest
first
is
;
hand
support
sion
eavrov of the second
= A E** G sup (
HMRSUVTAA,
hand belongs
to the
Antioch recen-
etc.).
Luke 12, 50 the first hand omits ov, as do mss 53, f and i*. The second hand adds o7rov, not elsewhere found, but which must
stand for otov of
nys.
KA BDKLMRTUnal (30), Origen, Dioto confirm the idea that the
This mistake tends
second hand
was inserting
hastily written or
crowded glosses
of the parent ms.
CONTENTS
Luke
15,
35
is
30
cTLTevrov of the first
hand
correct; o-ltlo-tov of
the second hand has no support in this passage, but is borrowed from Matthew 22, 4. Therefore the glosses of the parent ms seem to have contained harmonistic additions or corrections.
hand has no other support. It is a synonym of the correct ea-iyrfcrav, and may well have crept into the text under the influence of the early versions with Another explanation may make allied so often. which we find
Luke
20,
26
ea-LcoTrrjcrav
of the first
it
an harmonistic
in
Luke, Mark.
error, for while cnyaoj occurs two or three times Matthew and four times in cria>Traa> occurs twice in
veKpcjv of the second hand is the regular of first hand is supported by 38, 59, 234, the reading; tojv veKpcov
Luke
1.
20, 35
T175 K
435,
7,
1.
13, c,
Sah Bo.
TrapekevcrovTcu (1) of the
Luke
21,
33
second hand
is
the best
supported reading.
singular, given by man 1, is supported and Old Latin a e q r r 2 1, etc., Luke 21, 34 first hand omits 17 before rjfiepa, as do D K V. The addition by the second hand is supported by all other mss. Luke 22, 37 ir\r)pojdiqvai of the first hand is found only in 56, 108, 124, 218, 262, 482; also in 66 reXea-O stands in an erasure; The TeXea-OrjvaL of the second hand agrees with all other mss. versions or of the from one as a retranslation arose error through an harmonistic influence from Mark 15, 28. Luke 24, 34 the omission of ovt<o<; by the first hand is supThe second hand inserts the ported by 258*, b e 1 and Cyril. word after 7c?, as do A X T A A II unc. (8), etc., of the Antioch Other mss and versions insert before *?. recension. Luke 24, 50 for firjdavias of the first hand I have found no
The
by CKn fam
support, though
15 is omitted also by 237, 1. 15, 1. 253, Vulgate and (C), Augustine. The second hand correction, as /3r)0avt,av, is supported by A C*** X T A A n unc. (7), etc., as also by the
Latin mss.
John
8,
12
/ecu
enrev of the first
hand
is
supported by Syrr
;
Diatess Eth Pers, though it has no support in Greek mss \ey<ov is added in the margin, perhaps as a substitute, though /cat enrev
is
the regular reading. d John 11, 18 omission of <u? by the first hand agrees with in hand second with the S Diatess All others Syr agree Cyr.
It is
not deleted.
adding
w?.
36
John
1 6,
III
22
egeraL of the first
hand
is
supported by
1.
A DL
b d e
r
33, 42, 122, 131, 145, 157, 249, 254, 481, 482,
etc.
15,
1.
184, a
Vulg Cop Chrys, Y T A A n unc. (7),
eêre ^
^ e secon<^ hand
occurs in X*
B C
etc.
Analyzing these cases we get results similar to those obtained In Matthew all of the second hand for the first hand changes.
corrections agree with the Antioch recension, sometimes but not always supported by other ms groups. The first hand generally has weak support, but it always includes mss, versions, or Church
to the
The same relationship Antioch recension prevails in the second hand corrections in Luke 8, 13 to end, though one case out of the seventeen points The first hand here also is always related to a different influence. There is but one example in the first two to the version tradition. this Luke and of gives a correction from the version tradiquires In Mark we find tion to the Antioch and Hesychian recensions.
Fathers related to the version tradition.
Hesychian recension, but usually supported by some branches of the version tradition, while one
six cases of correction to the
case
just the opposite. version tradition are found

is
The
on
fact that representatives of the both sides in all except one case
hinders us from assuming a definite accommodation to either of the In John there are but three cases and all show great recensions.
corrections from the version form to the Hesychian supported by the Antioch recension. The remaining ^t, cases of second hand
are mostly corrections of simple errors.
collation.
(3)
I
All are found in the
Third
Hand
have noted only the following eleven cases of correction by

:
the third hand
Matthew
later,
24,
32
;
rougher hand
first
1
evOvs for eyyvs; v0 is in an erasure and by a there is no variant recorded for the passage.
eyyvs.
v of tt]v before
Possibly the
hand wrote
Mark
5,
omitted
x a)P av was added by the

hand, corrected at once
third hand.
Mark
10,
35
irpoaeXdovTes of the
first
was further corrected by the second hand, who crossed out 5. The third hand again crossed out these two letfirst e and wrote 17. All other Greek mss have erased the ters, The perfect tense of the Old Latin mss c d f ff 2 irpocnropevovTai.
to irpocre\doi'T<;,
CONTENTS
r
37
aur,
Syr S Sah
Bo
gives
of
some warrant
the
first
for
the
first
hand
to
reading.
Mark n, 33
otSa//.ev.
oihopev
hand was corrected
the third hand corrected redpaixixevovs to the spell2 Tedpavajxevovs is the regular reading. ing, TeOpavfjievovs, of Luke 7, 3 third hand changes avrw to avrov after epcoTcju.
4,
Luke
19
of egeXrjXvdr) the letters gekrjXvO are in an erasure and by the third hand. The letters are unduly spread, showing The only recorded variant that the original writing was longer.
8, 2
is Kfiefi\r)KL
Luke Luke
7,
22
etSare of the first
hand
is
corrected to
etSere.
of
Y 1555,
Syr cu Bo Tatian.
a/xrjv.
Start after \e\yco omitted by first hand is added by erasing ya>, writing yo St at end of previous line and art in the
8,
John John
5,
19
the third hand adds the omitted v of
46
erasure.
John 11, 7 omitted a of aywfxev is added by third hand. These are all natural corrections made by an intelligent reader. The corrections at Matthew 24, 32 and Mark 10, 35 almost forbid our thinking that he had another text to use for comparison, while 4- Start, John 8, 46, seems to imply knowledge of a corrected text. It is possible that this correction was made by the Siopdcorrj^ and that the awkwardness of the writing is due to the depth and roughness of the erasure.
28, (8y), 250,
The omission
mss),
of Start is
supported only by
Bo (two
Syr g (nine
mss).
The third hand is written with large, awkward letters. Ornamental dots are heavier, especially on the middle stroke of e and the cross stroke of 0; also v and v are ornamented. The ink is brown but rather darker than the regular hand. It is decidedly later than the original writing, but may be dated as early as the
sixth century, possibly the
(4)
end
of the fifth.
Other Hands
:
Of the fourth hand there are but four instances Luke 17,1 ov for ovat is corrected to ove.
John 6, 53 omitted fxrj is added. John 9, 6 omitted o of rov is added a little below and smaller. John 9, 23 enrov is changed to ei-nav. These are all corrections by a reader and were not drawn from
acquaintance with another ms.
The
letters are
very awkward
in
38
:
III
shape
Coptic p
is
was certainly not

few
letters.
The ink is jet black. The corrector used. in the habit of writing in uncials, so it would be
him on the
basis of the forms of these
useless to attempt to date
have, however, seen that black ink was used in the Deuteronomy-Joshua ms in the sixth century and later; so we may safely date this hand later than the third hand.
We
The
thus
first
far, as the
quire of John hands are
have excluded from the discussion

different.
all
To
avoid confusion
a, b, and c, instead of first, second, and third. In this quire there are four cases of letters crossed out. The following three were certainly deleted by hand a\ 2, 16 o between
jx
name them
and
In
r)
of \a)
2,
24
o before eavrov
4,
10
a between r and o
of avrov.
4,
22 ook for ovk
is
by writing v above. In 3, 15 on> is corrected to <or)v by changing v to 17 and adding v above. In 3, 22 1 is written above to change eg to eis. These four changes I refer to hand b. The noticeable characThe ink teristics are the angularity and narrowness of the letters. is of the same shade. In 1, 13 the first two letters of o-a/o/co? stand in an erasure the It was certainly ink is darker and the a both angular and broad. not written by hand b and probably not by hand a, yet it is of the same general style and so not much later. The fact that none of the hands bear any resemblance to the hands in the remainder of the ms proves that all date from a time before the quire became a part of the ms, or that the whole quire is later than the fourth hand I incline to the first alternative, for it does not seem of the ms would have busied themselves likely that three different scribes of and with the first quire John yet have left no mark in the rest
to ovros
;
and writing v above it. same hand corrected oros
corrected by crossing out the second o This is surely not hand a. In 1, 33 the
of the ms.
I
have above, on
p. 2, referred to
the three hands in which the
subscription to
;
Mark was
;
nos. 5 5, 6, and 7 no. 7 is a similar but ruder semi-cursive in jet in light brown ink ink. black eighth hand wrote across the top of the same page
These may now be numbered written. and 6 are semi-cursives of the fifth century and
An
XXov vaa>s XX05 i/aws or (372 of the ms) certain words of which The ink is pale brown and the forms of the letters is still legible.
" '
'
'
most crude.
have found no explanation for the note.
CONTENTS
The
39
regular subscriptions to the four gospels are evayyeXtov Kara fiaOOeov, Kara i<oavvr)v, evayyeXiov Kara XovKav, evayyeXiov Kara fxapKov. All are preceded by a simple ornamental division,
Matthew, John, and Luke, but larger for Mark. The subscriptions are all by the first hand and of the regular size of let-ter. At the beginnings of the Gospels, crowded near the top of the page, stand the usual titles, \_ev~\ayyeXuov Kara fxa06eov, evayyeXiov
identical for
In evayyeXiov Kara. XovKav, evayyeXiov Kara p.apKov. spite of slight variations it is manifest that the titles of Matthew, Luke, and Mark were written by the same hand, who was not the
Kara
iojavvrjv,
scribe of the ms,
though there seems to be a tendency to imitate the regular hand in a few letters. The smaller size, varying slope, and characteristic forms of certain letters have caused me to assign
titles to
is
these three
identification
the second hand, though I recognize that the somewhat doubtful. Those who accept this view
SiopOaynjs was consciously or unconsciously influenced by the forms of some letters on the page before him as he wrote. The writer of the title to John is even more doubtful.
must admit that the
Yet we may venture the assertion that it was not by the scribe of the first quire nor by either of its correctors. I base this view not only on the style of writing, but still more on the lighter shade of the ink and its apparent escape from the severe wear which the ink on the two outside pages of this quire has suffered. It seems
It bears, to be clearly later than the original writing of the quire. sure, a certain general resemblance to the regular hand of the quire, but one feels that it is only imitative and not very well done
at that.
The almost complete absence
of
ornamental dots on the
letters distinguishes it sharply from the regular hand of the quire. In fact, in this regard it stands on a par with the regular hand of
the whole ms.

of a,
t, v,
variations in slope, smaller size, and shapes X remind us of the SiopOcoTTJs. The title would be most
The
easily explained
by supposing
it
imitate the writing of that quire

imitative, this
written in a hand striving to as the other titles are rather
assumption would suggest the SiopdwTirjs as the writer, a decision that we cannot accept until the question of relative age of the two parts of the ms has been settled. It may be of interest to note that the word evayyeXuov, where it occurs in
the text and subscription, measures approximately ij inches in length each time, while in the titles it measures about an inch
each time.
In the
title of
John
it
measures ^f
of
an inch, thus
40
III
approximating the work of the Siopdconjs} We may also note that the last letters of Lcoavvrjv in the title have offset or printed This may have been caused by across on to the opposite page. closing the book before the title was dry, or a little moisture or
decay may have caused these letters to print across. The marks on the opposite page feel a little smoother than the ordinary offset.
The
first
quire numbers are
all
This is quire of John. the same hand as the ably by

1
by the regular hand except G, of the It is probsmaller and in paler ink.

title of
John.
and
further discussion.
Cf.
Amer.
Jour, of Arch. vol. 13, p. 130
ff.,
for plates
IV.
THE PROBLEM OF THE TEXT
The
solution of the text problem of
W has been much impeded
by the inadequacy of the textual material in the critical editions and the impossibility of explaining its peculiarities on the basis It was a common occurof the text theories generally accepted.
rence to find in the Tischendorf apparatus al 2, al 3, etc., as the This seemed at chief authorities for noteworthy variants of \V.
first
much more
disconcerting than to find no authorities cited,
were often not yet in the end I found that the two conditions different, for Tischendorf might have taken from the older editions cursive
ms authority
for
many
readings, which he
critical edition,
left
unmen-
tioned.
The inadequacy
of
any one
and the danger
in omitting from consideration the minuscule mss and the variants in the versions, is well illustrated by the fact that a comparison of
W with the apparatus
of
Tischendorf
left
unexplained nearly
five
in the gospel of Mark alone. Through the use of the minuscule mss and the early versions this number of unsupported readings has been reduced by nearly three-fourths.
hundred important variants
Furthermore, a comparison of the readings of \V with von Soden's results, as shown in his prolegomena, convinced me that Tischen-
Hort had built on a false foundation. Von Soden's earliest form of the Antioch recension (K ) pointed so as its oldest and best representative, and plainly in Matthew to
dorf and Westcott and
1
his
in Luke Hesychian recension (H) agreed so closely with at his least up to I not hesitate that could results, 1-8, 12, accept The matter was made more certain by the fact to that point. that the corrections of first and second hands showed plainly that these recensions had been corrected into an older style of text in our ms or its parent (cf. pp. 31 and 36). That there was another,
probably older, recension connected in some way with Origen is also likely, but that assumption does not seem sufficiently to " " Western Texts of Westcott explain all the divergences of the
and Hort.
1
Harris,
2 Chase, and especially Hoskier
have,
be-
Sangallensis, Cambridge, 1891; Study of Codex Bezae, Cambridge, 1891. Old Syriac Element in the Text of the Codex Bezae, London, 1893 Syro-Latin Text of the Gospels. London, 1895. 8 Genesis of the Versions, London, 1910-1911.
Codex
41
42
lieve, started
it
III
that
may
on the right path here. Enough has been done so be considered as settled that the peculiarities of the
text (von Soden's
I)
so-called
Western
are closely allied to the
early versions.
in
My
comparisons with the text of
W,
especially
Mark and
clearly.
the early part of John, establish this intimacy most " " Only rarely did I fail to find authority for W's special
variants in
some one of the versions, Syriac, Latin, Coptic, Gothic, Armenian, or Ethiopia In the cases where I failed I generally
it
inadequacy of the textual apparatus in the versions or to the insufficiency of my own acquaintance with all Harris {op. cit.) first showed the extent of Latin these languages.
attributed
to the
Greek text in the bilinguals Chase {op. cit.) followed with a more elaborate proof of the Syriac influence, which though adequate on the main theme claimed too exclusive an It remained for Hoskier to reconcile the influence of Syriac.
reaction on the
;
conflicting ideas
in
by assuming the early existence of trilinguals, which there might be influence of more than one version on In my article in the Amer. the Greek text at the same time.
Jour, of Phil. vol. 33, pp. 30 ff., I hesitated to accept this theory in full on the ground that it was barely possible to explain the textual conditions on the basis of bilinguals alone, and that no
Yet proof of the early existence of trilinguals was known to us. even in the few weeks of study since that article new evidence has come to view, and doubtless more lies hid in the Church
literature.
We
may
xvi),
note
first
Auxentius, 305-306 (Streitberg,
concerning Ulfilas: Grecam et Latinam et Goticam linguam sine intermis sione in una et sola eclesia Christi qui et ipsis tribus Unguis plures tractatus et mulpredicavit
Gotische Bibel,
. . .
tas interpretations volentibus sibi ad aeternam memoriam et
ad
utilitatem et
ad
aedificationem
mercedem post se dereliquit. This does not state that Ulfilas completed or used a trilingual version, That these were, however, but that he used all three versions. combined in a trilingual may now be assumed, and I feel sure that
with the
that
new
the Gothic version was

it
material available scholars will be able to prove that made from a Greek-Latin bilingual and
existed for a long time parallel to a Latin version at least, of which the best-preserved example is Old Latin f.
A
(1252
1
much more
a.d.)
passage occurs in Ibn al-Assal's 1 introduction to his Arabic version of the Gospels.
decisive
Hartford
My
attention was called to this reference by Professor Worrell of the
Theological Seminary.

I
1
43
quote from Professor MacDonald's translation in Estudios de Erudicion Oriental, 1904, p. 386: "I have seen in Cairo a codex
columns, Coptic, Greek, and Arabic, and in Psalms in three columns, Syriac, a transliteration of Greek, and Arabic." On page 385 Ibn alof the
Psalms
in three
Damascus
also a codex of the
Assal mentions a Greek-Arabic bilingual of the Gospels, and on page 387 refers to a Coptic-Arabic Bible. On page 389 he states that his translation has a Coptic interlinear over all words which
are doubtful or difficult.
in
Furthermore, there
is
now on
exhibition
(Harl. 5786) a trilingual Psalter, Greek, Mr. Hoskier writes Latin, and Arabic, of a date before 1153. me that the Greek forms the first column and the Latin the
the British
Museum
This evidence middle, and that the two correspond line for line. does not, to be sure, prove that there were trilingual mss of the Gospels; but the fact that a trilingual of the Psalms still exists
and that such mss were perhaps frequent in the thirteenth century, when they must have been relatively unnecessary, and that the known examples included Syriac-Greek as well as Greek-Latin columns, gives us a most convincing suggestion as to what must have been the condition in the earlier times when the peoples of the East were bilingual or even trilingual. We know that were common in Syria (cf. bilingual (Greek-Syriac) inscriptions Mommsen, Prov. Rom. Emp. vol. 2, p. 96), and Latin also must have gained a foothold in the larger cities and garrison towns. In Egypt the conditions are known to have been quite similar. The absolute necessity of having Syriac and Coptic versions of the New Testament in spreading Christianity among the peoples of those regions will be felt by any one who has ever observed the enthusiasm with which a speaker in their own tongue is greeted by the Germans in Wisconsin, the French in Quebec, and still more the common people in Wales, though all of these understand
English.
We
the
may be sure that the rapid spread of Christianity over Roman world was caused by or accompanied by the transla-
tion of the Gospels into the chief languages of the Empire. Yet us that tells was overrun it before Pliny, Ep. 10, 96, Bithynia by
1 1 1
a.d.,
and Tacitus, Ann.
15, 44, that it
was widespread
in
Rome
before 65.
The
question of the date of the earliest translations of the

1
New
From
Brit.
Mus. Orient. 3382.
44
is still
III
Testament
the side of those
who
undecided, but I have no hesitation in taking claim the earliest date. That the transla-
tions into Syriac and Latin were the earliest has been generally conceded, but some have tried to put the date late in the second The real difficulty with such an assumption, .aside from century. its incompatibility with the rapid spread of Christianity before that
date,
the impossibility of explaining the age, frequency, and wide distribution of N. T. text corruptions, which are best assigned
is
D and by the Old Latin and Old Syriac mss are now found in W, an old Greek ms of Egypt, and have long been known in Irenaeus and other church fathers The characteristic features of this type of of his time and earlier. text were well established and widespread before 150 a.d., and to those who find the most acceptable explanation in the use and influence of the versions, as I do, there can be no doubt about the Even in the early date of the first New Testament translations.
case of the Coptic translations the trend is now towards the earlier On pages date; cf. Bousset, Text. u. Untersuch. vol. 11, p. 95. 903 ff. of his Prolegomena von Soden states that mss X and B show
influence of the Sahidic translation and, while he assumes that the Bohairic version was made later, he notes instances where the
to bilingual or translation influences. of the bilinguals headed by codex
Peculiarities characteristic
Bohairic version shows variants plainly older than Sahidic and the related X and B. Hoskier upholds the early date of both the
Sahidic and Bohairic versions
cf.
his Genesis of the Versions
and Concerning the Date
of the Bohairic Version,
London, 191
1.
definitely placed before 300 by the discovery and publication of a ms of Acts in that version, which has been dated before 350 by Dr. Kenyon on the
The
date of the Sahidic version has
now been
basis of a subscription in a cursive
Greek hand
of that date;
cf.
page
lv in the introduction to
Budge's Coptic
Biblical
Texts in
191 2. Budge also notes that the version of Acts in question was not an original translation from the Greek, but because of transcription errors must be con-
the Dialect of
Upper Egypt, London,
sidered a later copy. Sahidic version, but 300
We
thus gain no definite date for the may now be considered the terminus
ante quern.
Another equally important and difficult question is the character and amount of influence of Tatian's Harmony of the Gospels. Did it influence or was it influenced by the Old Syriac version ?

Of
45
recent works Burkitt, Evangelion da Mepharreshe, von Soden, Die Schriften des Neuen Testaments, p. 1536, etc., and Vogels, Texte und Untersuchungen, vol. 36, ia, have made the earliest Vogels Syriac translation dependent on Tatian's Diatessaron. even supposes a Latin version of Tatian, which influenced the Old Latin version or versions, and thus explains the close relationHis work is able as ship of the Syriac and Latin translations. well as elaborate and will be of value to scholars because of his " " harmonistic errors catalogued on pp. 63 to 106. long lists of To me he seems both to exaggerate the harmonistic influence and to err in his fundamental assumption that all harmonistic errors must be referred to the influence of Tatian's Diatessaron. Every one knows how easy it is for us to remember the Lord's prayer according to Matthew, while few can repeat the original form in Luke. The ancient Christians, both readers and scribes, knew their Gospels far better than we, yet they also would have remembered the words of Christ and the story of his life in a form which omitted or harmonized the differences in the accounts given in the four Gospels. Such a reader or such a scribe was sure to
corrections in his copy of the Gospels, especially in the period before the end of the second century, when the New Testament canon had not been formed and the written word was not
make
The early yet so rigidly adhered to as in the Old Testament. established habit of collecting parallel passages for lectionary use
aided this harmonistic tendency. There can be little doubt that Tatian's Harmony had an influence on the separate Gospels in those regions of Syria where it was used, but it certainly was not
the cause of
all
harmonistic errors in mss both east and west.
Hoskier, Genesis of the Versions, chapters iv and xii, has gathered many examples showing that the first Syriac translation of the Gospels was prior to Tatian, 1 and I shall note a few others in
view is correct, the excessive exaltation of Tatian's Harmony rests on a very insecure foundation. This outline of the current controversies on matters affecting the New Testament text does not aim or hope to settle the questions under discussion, but has been introduced in order that terms
the discussion below.
If this
to be used later
may be
intelligible
and the evidence
of
W placed
on the proper
side in these various controversies.

differ-
As
it
has already been seen that there are noteworthy

1
Cf. also
Amer. Jour, of
Phil. vol. 33, p. 35.
46
W,
I
III
ences in the different parts of
shall discuss the text of
each
proof that such a course was necessary Gospel separately. will appear from the different results arrived at in the different
Gospels.
i.
The
Matthew
and second hand corrections to Mat-
In the discussion of
first
thew, pp. 31 ff., we found that practically all of the corrections agreed with the Antioch recension, sometimes supported by the
Hesychian, but that the

the version tradition.
in the parent of
1)
first
We
written forms were always found in can add to this evidence of a revision
W.
Tt)
In
2,
iov8a stands for
yrj
iov8a.
This might be a
scribal error of r for y, but our scribe has no tendency in that It seems more likely that the parent ms had 7-175 iovdirection.
8cua? with
marks
scribe
to ttjs lovhaiak.
it
to y, his
2)
which was corrected by delete form before the eye of the would make little difference if the t had been corrected tendency would be to write t.
f ff 2
6 1, a b c
g With
z
q,
this
In
3,
Confusion of a and o
+TrarayiO) for 7rora/Aa> looks like a cursive gloss. 1 is not a natural fault of our scribe. The
it
addition belongs to the Hesychian recension, though port in the version tradition also.
3)
has sup-
In
8,
29 the conflate reading
a7ro\ecrai i^/xas /cat irpo Kaipov
/Sacravtcrat occurs.
regular reauing is irpo Kaipov fiacravio-ai rjfiaq, while only K, Bo, Eustathius, Orosius, Augustine, and Amshows this as an addibrosius support airokeo-ai 17/^015. Vulgate
The
tion,
but deleted.
It
seems that
irpo
above
a7ro\ecrcu as a correction in the
Kaipov fiao-avio-ai was written as the delete parent of
marks were not used, some reader, or our scribe, considered it an The error atroXeaai was perhaps addition and inserted a /ecu.
harmonistic in
its origin; cf. Mark 1, 24; Luke 4, 35. 16 In combines the regular reading /cat eireTifjirjo-ev 12, 4) avTois with the substitute he ou? edepanevaeu 7reTrkr}ei> avrois of The same explanation applies as in example 3. 1, a b c ff, h k.
W has KarafievovTuv Kara/3aivouTon/ d may compare KarafiaivovTes of D and descendentes W was evidently the parent The correction
5)
In
7,
for
avrcov.
;
We
But
of
cf.
also e.
of
of
careless, as avrcov
it.
was not inserted when the change was made requiring

1
Cf. above, pp. 20-26.

compare Mark
14, 22
47
(t9lovtq)v
alone; the genitive absolute de;
veloped as ablative absolute in Latin cf. Moulton, p. 74. adds eKewo) of the Antioch recension before 6) In 18, 7
W
r
ovai
1,
tcj
1.
mm
184,
instead of after
it
/cetva>
is
omitted by
D FL
Basil.
22,
d g aur Vulg Syrr Bo Clementine Ep., Cyr.

It is
was added to make the text conform to the Antioch recension, and the fact that it comes two words too early indicates that it was a gloss between the lines Old Latin r 2 has the order vae or in the margin of the parent. huic homini, which is indeed a Latin order, but no other Latin ms changes from the Greek order. has aKpa<na<; aStxeta?, where the scribe copied 7) In 23, 25 his original so accurately that he did not add the connective necesAs in sary to make a conflate reading, as was done in Syr g. examples 3 and 4, we find the Antioch reading aSiKcia? placed last, its natural position if the other reading stood on the line in the parent and this was added between the lines or in the margin.
Aphr. Anast. Hier.
clear that eKewoj
The
reading
a.Kpa<jia<; is
supported by both the Hesychian recen-
sion and the version tradition.

8)
1.
In 27, 41
7,
1.
W
1.
reads âpia-aioi
36,
1.
(
1.
= <f>apLcrcua)v
253,
of
63, 64,
Syr S, Old Latin, and on This has been p. 22 as a possible explained Cassiodorus). also have been occascribal omission of v, but the omission may sioned by a correction inserted between the lines or in the margin of the parent ms. At the end of a line v was shown by an abbreviation mark, which was easily obscured by anything written
2,
1.
9,
1.
12,
47,
1.
183,
above.
Cumulative evidence of this sort can never be quite conclusive, but we may, I think, assume that there was an ancestor of W, which had been corrected. It does not seem necessary to suppose more than one corrector, for all except one or two of the changes can be accounted for on the basis of accommodation to the Antioch recension. This conclusion does not force us to think previous
readers incapable of making changes in their copies, but simply says that this plain evidence of recent correction points to a single
corrector.
drawn from changes by

corrections were
Furthermore, the fact that most of this evidence is first and second hands indicates that the
remote ancestor.
all,
and not in some more made in the parent of With a second or third copying many, if not
would have been removed.
of these inconsistencies
That the
48
make
is
III
corrector aimed to
sion
the text conform to the Antioch recen-
borne out by the study of the text. avoid evidence liable to deceive, variants which are purely orthographical or grammatical have been treated under a previous
To
head and where
will be,
so far as possible, excluded here, even in cases has notable support for its mistakes. It has seemed
that these peculiarities indicate rather the date and nationality of the scribe, or even the character of Hellenistic Greek, but not
direct
ms
affiliation.
these deductions there remain 1505 notable variants in Matthew, of which 1205 belong to the Antioch recension. It is 1 furthermore the oldest type of the Antioch recension, viz. the
With
type of von Soden, of which the best mss previously known are The special peculiarities of the later or revised types of ft S V.
the Antioch recension are not found in
It
W.
remains to determine the text form on the basis of which

to the
was produced, and the 300 text variants Antioch recension may be supposed to contain opposed I cite first those variants which have evidence on this question. in each case all the authorities known uncial support, giving good
this corrected type of text
to
me
1,
for the reading
22
2,15
2,
tov tov
1.
before Kvpu>v = before Kvpiov =
X B C K B C
Z,
1
17
Sia for vtto

63,
=K B C D
OL
D Z A 33, 127*; D Zr Allal; 33, 61, 71, y^ I2 W*

1,
5>
i57
Vulg Syrr Chr;
2,
22
1
3,
tov 7rar/309 avTov r)po)Sov 8e for ai = S B C U r

(ten mss) Syrr; Sta for vtto = S B
= X B C Eth
1,
33, etc.
OL
Vulg Sah Bo
3,
C D
1,
13, 33, 124, 157, 209, 700,
OL
Vulg Sah Bo
3,
3,
4 10
11
7]v
3,
3,
12
S B C D I, 209; -/cat (i) = K B C D sup M A 4, 124, cu g, Sah Bo Or Ir (OL Vg) = K B 1, 13, 33, 209, vfias a7rTiw Just Clem Or Cyr Cyp Tert (aTTO0TjK7jv) +avTov=B E L U 7,
; ;
avrov =
314, 471, 700, d
Syr
700,
ff.g.lm Vulg
60,
9, 38, 52, 53, 58,

ff,
157, 220, 224, 235, 236, 242, 253, 436, b
g,
Vulg
(B
1
T X*
Z*) Syrr
Arm Eth Sah
(P. S.)
Cyr Ambr;
Variants cited without explanatory remarks are regularly transpositions, or variations
in form or spelling.

3,
49
16
v0vs
1 27, I, 243, 435, 700, avei7=X B D Eth Sah Bo cu Hipp Chr Hil Op g, Syr
sup
OL
Vulg
4,
TTeipa.l,(i)v
eiirev avTcu
=X B
I,
13, 33, 124, 157, 209, 700,
4,
if, Vulg Sah Bo Syr g Arm Eth Chr; 9 (tol TTavra = X B C* Z i, 21, 33, 209, 335, 435, Vulg Or
h k
4, 4,
16 16
Chr; o-Koria=K b
et8ci' <fxo<;
B D Or; = K B C 1, 13,
rr)
33, 124, 209, 238, 240, 250,
OL
Vulg Or Eus Chr Cyr;

5,
25
/act
avrov ev
o8a>
=8 B D L
g,
i,
I,
3,
28, 33,
24, 209,
a b c d g, h q Syr cu
5,
Cop Arm
22, 33,
Eth Ambr;
I2 4> 209. 2 37, 2 3 8
>
32
/utotxcvlVai
=K B
13,
5,
36
5,
39 39
5,
253, 259, 1071, Thphil Or Chr; = X B L a b C f ff, g h m Vulg iroiiqa-ai /xeXa[i]i/ai> Cop Arm Eth Chr Cyp Aug; = K B S 33, 234, 476, 700, 48, (Tert) pa7rici 19 for em = K* B 4, 125, 169, 234, 235, 238, 245, 247,
17
1( ,
1,
2 53>
5,
435 473> 4 8 4
47 to avro for ovtoj=K
BDMUZS
BEL
etc.)
1-
l8 4> Dial
Eus Bas Chr;

1,
4, 13, 21, 28, 33,
44, 47, 61, 124, 209, 235, 299, 346, 471, 700, al I.48,
Syr g
6,
6,
7, 7, 7,
Arm
Eth Go Cyp Lucif Aug;

1.
6
10 6
= H D, 47 TafiLov 7179 = S B Z A 1,
KaTaTTaTTjo-ov<n.v=
(cf.
22, 406,
Clem Or Chr;
1.
10
7, 7,
24 26
28
8,
B C L X 33, 485, 0; = S B C L A 33, 475, 184; atr^crct avrov ttjv oi/aay = X B C Z I, 33, 471, Sah Bo Or; avrov T7)p oi*cia^ = X B Z S 1, 700, Sah Bo; Te\(Tl>=K B C Z r I, 2, 33,68, 73, 99, 122*, 24, 27, 44, 470, 476, 482, 485, 700, 183, Or Chr; /ecu (2) K B99, 2 5 a b g h kq Syr cu g, Sah Bo
?
1.
1.
If
Ir
8, 8,
Chr;
xot/twuv (2)
27
32
avro) viraKovovcnv
-tow
iva for
crov at
= X B I, = K B C*
33,
Eus Chr;
1,
13, 33, 115, 118, 124,
142, 157,
8,
299, 471*, OL
(cf.
34
07TW? = B
Vulg Syrr Sah Latin Sah Bo)

;
Arm
Eth Go;
9, 2
9,
9, II
a/*a/mat= X B C A* I, 4, 5, 6, 64, 209, 50, Or Chr; = li B D i, 22, 33, 59, 1 e<f)o(3r)6rio-av Bo Syr g Eth Hil Aug; = X B C L 1, 21, 33, ekeyou for einov
1.
7, 8, 9,
14, 33, 38,
8,
OL
Vulg Sah
Cyr;
15, 118,
50
IO, 12
(avrrjv)
III
+\eyovT<;
eLprjvr)
t<o
1.
olkcj
1.
tovto>=S*
1.
DL$I,
49,
1.
4, 22, 99,
209, 237, 259,
4,
7,
18,
1.
19,
1.
al 10, 13
e<
OL
184
Vulg
Arm
Thphil Hil
243,
for
7jy>o5
=K B
Luke 10, 5); S Eth Chr (cf. Luke Syr g

(cf.
10,
23
10,5); erepav for
a\\r)v=X B
33, 265,
Or
Petr
Ath Cyr Chr
Thdrt;
IO,
28 avoKTevvovTcov m K
476, 485, 700,
1.
CDUTA
49
al
;
;
II**
I,
72, 106, 247, 475,
IO,
28
<t>o/3eL<T0au
IO, 31
10,
33
= X B C 21 = X B D L I, <f>oPeL(T0aL Or Cyr; =S B D A Kayo) avroi/

300,
1.
13, ^^, 118, 157, 209,
1.
36,
1.
70,
I,
32, 33, 44, 73, 86, 127, 237,
34,
1.
60, al
OL
Vulg Syr cu S
1
Arm Go Or
;
11,2
11, 5
11,
1 1,
9
16
S B C* D P Z A 33, 24, d q Syrr Arm Go = +kcu (3) K B D L P Z A 1, 13, 28, 122, 300, 478, a b d g k q Vulg (D J L) Syrr Arm Go Z Or Chr; irpo<j>7)rr)v iSeu^X* B = K BCDLMZAS$33, 106, KaOrjfxevois ev ayo/3ais
x
Sta for Svo =
Cyr Chr;
124, 157, 238, 243**, 299, 300, 346, 700,

1.
1.
48,
1.
49,
184, al
11,
19
pya>v for
'
Vulg Chr; TeKv<ov=X B* 124, Sah (in) Bo Syr g h

Pers Hier;
OL
Arm Eth
11,23
fxrj
\AJf(o0r)(r7]
n, 23 n, 26
1 2,
Bo Caes Chr; ev&oKeta yevTo = X B 1, 33, k Vulg (Wurz J J 5 *) Bo Ir; 10 rjv rrjp = K B C k 1 Vulg Bo Syr cu Eth
157, 243, 478,
1.
k 1 Vulg Syr tov = # B D A
= ^ B C D L 1**, 22, 42, a b cu Bo Arm Eth Ir Hier;

184,
ff,
g2
12,
12,
10 depanevcrai =
22
-/cat (4)
= K*
D L B D
1.
106;
I,
1.
77,
124, 201,
246*, 252*, 253,
262, 479, 480,
49,
184,
OL
49,
1,
1.
Vulg Sah Bo Syr cu

184, a;
13, al
Arm;
12, 12,
29 a/>7ra<rcu= B C* 32 Tovroi T(o aia)i>i =
X
X
BCD fam
1, 4,
1,
1,
238,
1.
fam
mult Or;
13, 2
-ro = X B C L Z 2
o-7Ti/>ai
1.
18, 33, 124, 237, 201, 241, 242,
248, 252, 253, 435, 479, 480, 700;

13, 3
=X D L
1.
M X fam
4,
fam
;
13, 28, 99, 237, 243,
49,
13,
34 ovhev for
Or Chr Thphil = ov/c K* B C M A 4, fam

184, al
13, 47, 50, 106, 131,

235, 238, 299, 300,
1.
51
1.
4,
1.
18,
1.
48,
1.
49,
184,
Syr
h
i3
Arm Clem Or
=S B C
Chr;
33, 237, 244, 299, 472, 700,
55
19
ovx
tov
MAS
1.
1.
Or Eus
Bas Cyr;
14,
xoprov=X
BC*IS$i,
22,
^^
106, 124, 157, 245,
14,
14,
481, 700, 27, 44, Syr h Bo Arm Or; = I 22 -ois fam 1, 4, 33, 106, 124, 238, ff f al d e 472, (Vulg) Syr cu g h j Bo Arm Eth Or; C AB$I, fam 13, 22, 238, 700, 25 rt)v da\acr<rav=X
SBC*D PA0
,
BPT
1.
27,
Or;
14,
28 e\0Lv
777309 o-e
=K
BCDA8i$
c
1,
fam
13, 33, 157,
238, I.47,
14,
OL
(Vulg) Syrr Sah Bo

13,
Arm
Eth Eus;
34 cm for 34
ci5
= K B C D T A fam
^3^ i57 2 3 8
2 45>
Syr h Chr;
14,
1
5 5
+5 before yevv-qo-aper = S B D T A 33, Syr cu h Arm = SBCDE**T c A8n** 1, 3, 9, fam 3, 33, 7^ TLfirjaei
c 1
225, 471*, 481,

15, 31
1.
184,
Lat Cyr Or;
+ /cat
1.
before
x w ^v? = K B
k
CD
PA
;
1,
4,
fam
13, 157,
184,
16,
19
*\i8as = K* B*
crvi/XaXouKrc?
Vg
(J)
Syrr Bo Eth
L Or;
avrov =
I7 3
ix.tr
X B
124,
1, ff lf
q Syr cu g Sah Bo
17,
10
Eth Or Cyr Chr; airrov = S L Z i,
33,
700,
OL
13,
1.
Vulg Sah Bo
15,
1.
17, 11
Arm Or; -t?=S B D L Z

awoi? = B
Sah Bo
;
1,
33, 237,
1.
184,
OL
Q)
Vulg Syrr Sah Bo;
7,
1 1
33,
24, 700, a
b c d e
ff a
Vulg (A
184,
17, 11
-irpuyrov=K B D i, 22, 33, 435, 700, Sah Bo Syr cu Arm Hil Aug;
-/iot
1.
OL OL
Vulg
Vulg
18,
28
=K B D L n
1,
33,
114, 700,
;
I.
184,
19, 3
19,
14
Dam Lcif -ot=B C L M A n 2 4, 33, 72, 237, 238, 242, 248, 184, Bo Dam 253, 700, (enrev) +avrois=K C D L M 77, 89, f g I2 Vulg Syrr
Sah Bo Eth Or
1.
1,
22,
22,
Sah (in) Bo Eth Chr; o? 6zs = X B C* L 2 i, 22, 33, 69, 5 1. 15, Or; = X B L U A n* 1, 2, 71, 72, -kcu 27 Vulg(T);
124, 346, 238, 700,
Syr cu Sah Eth
52
22, 32
-0eos
8e for
(5)
III
=K B
DLA
28, 33,67, 122,
1.
184,
OL
Vulg
Syr cu g h Sah Bo
23,
Or Ir Hil Eus Chr; = B L M A II 1, 33, 71, 72, 106, X yap

1.
209, 237,
299, 473,
184, al a b c ff I>a
g I>2
1,
q (Vulg) Syr h Sah
23, 8
-ox? = K B D
474,
1.
Bo Op;
E**
L @b nfam
22, 71, 124, 253, 433,
25,
1.
29, al
OL
;
Vulg Syrr Sah Bo

>
Arm Eth
23>
23,
Cyp A n fam 1, fam 13, 33, 1 2 JI 4> I57 34 482, e q (Vulg) Syr S g Arm Or; mg D M A 37 cum?5=K* B 33, 258, 48, Clem Or Cyr Eus
Pers Bas Chr
- /cai
=S B (3)
1.
Thdrt;
24, 31
<oj*>77s = X L A fam
e
1,
56, 57,
58,
106, 700,
1.
184,
Syr S g Bo Cyp;
238, d
f
Arm Eus Or Cyr Chr

B D
I
Thdrt
24,42
rjfxepa for o>/>a=i<

ff 2
A 2
I,
fam
Ir
13, 33,
115, 157,
Syrr Sah (Bo)
Arm
r2 e
Vulg
DE
Hil Cyr
Ath
(cf.
R, etc. Eth);
24,
45
27
oiKenas for 6epaireia<;=

ii4> 2 53;
to.
L A
II*
fam
13, 33, 42, 63,
25,
25, 32 26,
36 38 45
B 700, Syr h Sah (8) = L A fam 1, 157, 472, Cyr Thdrt; X* a<f>opi(T6i = S A C D fam I, 237, 240, avrov + (/ta^rou?)
apyvpioi= K*
;
253,
433,
26,
1.
44,
1.
46, al
-ois = K
d
ff
1>2
A
1
OL Vulg Bo L fam C* D
I
Syrr Eth Hil;
1,
fam
13, 33,
470, b c
26,
27,
46
56
27, 51 27,
to= B C L 2, 6; 102, 142*, efior)crev= B L 2 33, 69, 124, b air for airo= B C 102 uoo-rycHK* D L 59^, 69**, 157,
;
g I>2
q Vulg Syr
g Sah Bo Arm
Eth Chr; 201, 482, 543, Chr; 700, Vulg;

1.
55,
OL
Vulg Syr S
h Sah (4 mss) Bo Eth Eus Or;

28,
o>9
for
ct)cr6t
28,9
-co?
1.
B D L A fam 1 aurov = K B D 33, 69,
=X
1.
142*
237, 435, 700,

1
15,
1.
17,
184, al
a b c d e
ff I2
g I2 h
n mol Vulg
28, 15
28, 19
Sah Bo Syrr Arm Pers Or; -Ta = K B*; fam 1, fam +6vu= B A IT 2
<$>
13, 33,
1.
184, etc. c e
ff I>2
g q Vulg Syrr Sah Bo

x
(12 mss)
Arm
Eth;
1.
28,
20
-afxr)v
ffi, a
= H A* B
1,
22, 33,
102, 240, 244,
53,
d e
gi,2
h n q Vulg Sah Bo Chr.

The
53
great majority of these ninety-nine readings are quite probably correct, and so have less weight in proving ms affiliation. Yet I have gathered these in one group because they seem to point
somewhat toward the Hesychian recension. It will be noted that one or more accepted members of the Hesychian group (KBCL Z A 33) are found in support of each of these readings. But the total of one hundred variants in the whole of Matthew is not very imposing, and we can increase the number only by adding readings which belong also to the Antioch recension, a most questionable assignment in view of the excessive number of undoubted
Antioch readings in Matthew. But the case for the Hesychian influence on our ms in Matthew is still weaker, for examination shows that some 90 of these 99 variants have good non- Hesychian support, such as D, fam 1, fam 13, 157, 700, the lectionaries and versions. There are few cases left and the variants involved are not striking enough to countenance our assuming direct Hesychian influence, though some scribe or reader may have incidentally inserted
a correction of that type.
shows the most similarity Hesychian) and versions to which are the following: fam 1, I), fam 13, OL, Syr, Bo, Sah, 700, Eth,
shall find 238, 22, 157, 4, 106, 299, 245, 435, 28. that these closely parallel the relatives of in that larger group of variants, which find neither Antioch nor Hesychian support.
1.
The mss
(omitting the
184,
Arm,
We
The
201 cases follow:
1,
1,
e/3o>/x
bis= Syr S
14
o-aSSw* 6/s
= Aeci
;
Vulgates
Y
1,
(AB3PFHRTUX
Arm = a\Lv
(
Z*** e)
14
ax^vbis = A fam 1 )
;
D
74,
(in
Luke) Syrr Bo
in
1,18 1, 20
xpio-Tov
kclt
Pers p et cod
Max
diaI
Cy r
com
in
mat,h
;
e<f>avr)
ovap
=g
chrinma,th (Vulg) Hier Anianus

)
;
(cf.
r2
g,
2,
aur Sah Bo
tcocr-qcf)
R vg
13 17
<f)au>eTau to)
3,
k tov
T
1,
vg
184, f Bo (Chr) Evan Hebr (Resch Agrapha ap. 4; 47) ovpavov= Syr S cu Diatess Ambr Vig-Tapf Hil and Mark,
kclt
oyap
\.
11, in
1.
184 b c Epiph
4, 4,
6
1
for \eyei = irapa OaXacrcra^

ti-rrev
X Z
157,
OL
cf.
Vulg Sah Bo;
517; inEz rated, Hier Diatess;
= X*
7rapa dakaacriav sepa-
54
4> 15
-TV
(
III
2)
7h
2 3
47 8 485*
>
44
d Vulgates (A
FY);
4, 4,
1
20
11
= +rrj before <tk otl (St/crva) + avT<ov=

Sah Bo Eth
;
D K II
;
252, 253, a b c
g h
t
m R rg
Syrr
5,
5,
Slcdôvo-lv
= S A 2 (D)
543;
cf.
Luke
6,
22;
13
-ti=D OL
mss)
Vulgates
(D E
L), Syrr
Sah Bo (two
5,
19
21
o?
(D
Cyp;
av
8'
K* 12, 1 5, d g2 r2 Vulgates ovpavcjv Turon. 25, S. John Ox. 194) Bo (3 mss) Chrinmt6
;
5,
5,
26
= 477, <oj>v<r>79 ov for av= L 10,

+rr)v before
1.
1.
184 Clem;
II, 56, 58, 74, 84, 86, 89, 90, 234, 235,
1.
243, 471, 483, 484,

5,
49,
Colb evg
18,
12,
Sah
(P.S.)
1.
29
184,
yeevvav=L Sah Bo;

21,
21, 243, 435,
13,
1.
48,
5, 5, 5, 5,
30
33 33
Ko\fjov
=A
Syr cu
S, Tert;
39
= a b d k {reddas) Cypr (exso/vas); airoh(o(rr}<; 8c=Sah (108^ Bo (two mss); -<tov (i) = K fam 1, 33, 127, 157, 201, 237,
2 5 2 435. 482, 892,
238, 243,
1.
48,
1.
49,
1.
184, al
h Vulgates
(B* em) Dial

5,
Amb
;
Adimant Bas Chr

;
Dam
Or;
43
6
6, 6,
20
6, 2 3
6,
23
25
= % 52 = % 183, Syr cu S airohuxTT) ovSc KXenTova-Lv = k Clem Procop (TTLV (TK OTOS = k tr. before o oâXjto? = K*
fuo-r)<rr)s
1.
1.
17
6,
+f)
tl
inr)Tcu=B
27, 61, 62, 118, 124, 157, 235, 240, 242,

r
6,
7,
7,
f g h m q gat lux Arm Sah mon Bo Eus Max; 118) (Or Ath) Mc 29 -01-1=235, 248, g Basil Theodrt;
244, 259*, 435, c
(108,
9
21
= k Syr e-rnhoio-q =
+avro5 Cyp Hier Hilar Lup;

npoa-eKpova-av
cu Cypr ovpava)v= C**

;

t,^
47 x
OL
Vulg Syr cu
and ms
h
1
7,
25
Philo, enarr, in cant, 54, 234,
243
7,
at
7,
27;
ff f
29
4- /cat 01
(f)apL<raLoi=C** 17, 21, 33, 471* a c

ttkttlv ev tco urpar)\.=
g,
(k)
8,
Vulg Syrr Eus Hil;
IO Trap ovh&i Tocravrqv
209, (892), a k q (g,) gat**
S h (Sah)
B I, 4, 118*, dimma Vg (D L) Syr cu Bo Eth Marcion Ambr Aug; cf. 22;

8,
55
13
= 700; rjpepa for <opa
8,
8,
8,
8, 8,
mol gat** dimma Vg (D L Q Wurz J, etc.) Syr cu S Sah Bo 18 oy\ov no\w = c g, Syr cu S Sah (4 mss) Arm; cf. B 12, 119, 120, 243, Sah (3 mss); 27 (ovto?) + o avo9 = Chr Hil Theodrt 29 eKpaôu = 489, Bas Macar Epiph (Cyr Athan Eus Chr)
17
;
+on = abcg,hq
30 Poo-KoiAeva>u=X 243, 472, J) Bo;

tovBauav for
Te\(t>vai
lSlolv
OL Vg
;
(D E
H31"*
L Wurz
9, 1
=F
a g,
9,
9, 9,
10
13
15
7roXXot= 157; (Bo Arm om. itoWol) Sikcuous /caXccrat=C* 5 1 7, k Pist-Soph Nilus 61*, a b c d f ff, g x h inqareveiv for 7ri/#u>=
;
q Syr g
h Sah Bo
9,
(2
mss) Chr Hil
(Am Aug)
27
t(o Tv
Ki0ev= 106,
T vg Go
Diatess;
9,
34
8
-/=*;
ha.Lp.ovLa.
IO,
k/3<x\Atcu veKpovs yei/)erat=

;
P A
28,
1.
37,
1.
60,
IO, 19
Syr h Chr
1.
= Trapa&oxrovo-LV
346,
13,
1
1.
D G L X
etc.
33, 99,
124, 157, 251, 299,

(
15, I.44,
;
(OL) Chr Hil Ambr
Mark
IO, 21 10,
3,
9)
10,
64, Or; ovroq= Syr S Diatess; 24 (SiSaoxaXoi') +avTov = K F
TCKfa = 49,
22
M
1.
4,
fam
13, 106, 235, 299,
473, 476, 485,
1.
13,
1.
19,
184, al
Syrr Sah Bo
Arm
Eth;
10, 31
(<f>ofSerdai)
+avrov<;=M fam
;
3,
478, a g,
dimma Vg
IO 33
>
(D E LQ R); km ooti5= Syr cu S

i(oavvL =
11,4
11,
=F et;e\r)kv0aT
<TTLV
892
(cf.
second perfect
\
in
Sah);
II, II II, 17 11,
aVTOV=C
OL
Vlllg
6K\av<rao-6aL for Ko\\mcr6e
= k d Syr cu S Sah Bo;

4,
20
lor?=CKLn
al
fam
1,
fam
13, 72, 99, 201, 238, 253,
11, 12,
12,
485, Vg (B H) Syrr Sah Eth Chr; gl 23 KaTafir)(rr)=B D OL Vulg Sah Arm Eth Go 1 +ev before rot5= 238 (Syr cu S) Sah Bo;
Ir
Caes
+tovs before o-raxva?=

435, 700,
1.
D U
49,
28, 99, 108, 235, 251, 253,
15,
1
1.
17,
1
1.
1 2,
o for ovs
=B D
3,
24, a
Sah Bo; b d k q aur Z vg Syr cu g
Arm
56
12, 5 12,
1
1.
III
14
2,
20
22
12, 21
+ ev before t<hs = C D 157, 48, d Sah Bo Cyr; - cX0<h>t9 = A jy, 123, 225, 245, 892, 184, ff q; = D* + adds to ov (ouj /xi7 irt for ei> = 4, 157, 262, Syr cu S (Sah) Eus Chr;
'
1.
a)
12,
ko)(J)ov
/cat
rv<f>\ov=h
1.
2j
I,
4,
fam
13,
13, 76, 99, 238,
247, 700,
12,
48,
1.
184,
29
SiapTrao-Y)
= K D G K n*
Syr g Juv;
1,
fam
28, 72, 106, 157,
201, 253, 472, 700, al

12,
Chr;
(4), 27, 76, 142, 182,
40
(carat)
+ /cat=D E F L
236, 243,
Ir
245, 247, 253, 470, 473, 482, al
OL
; ;
Syr cu Bo Or
1 2,
12,
12,
13, 13, 13,
(cf. Luke II, 30) to) XeyovTt avTco = X dimma E vg 48 vg 48 7} for icai= D a d ff I>2 h k q T Bo Arm Tert Aug; ciaii> = 2 184, c k Tert Aug Ambr; 48
1.
Eus Chr Cyr
8
19
C7reaai/
=C
2, 2,3,
243,
all
versions;
;
=D o-Treupofxevov
(Xoyov,) +/otov
d Sah (Diatess)
cf.
Mark
4,
16-18;
20 (Xoyov) +fxov=
22
245,
f*
Syr h;
13,
I3 2 3
13,
26
= q (cf. 301); = (Xoyov) +/Aou q 245, Syrg; = D fam 13, 248, OL Vulg /cat (2)
S Sah (Bo)
;
(10 mss) Syr cu
J 3>
3
52
/acx/hs
<E>;
13,
/c/3aX.ei=E
G L
(472), etc.
Probably error of single

;
13, 13,
consonant for double, p. 54 (tovt (o) +TavT a /cat ti?= 242 55 ioktt75=K L A n fam 13,
etc.,
22
(cf.
Diatess)
28,
157, 237, 238, 240, 243,
13,
k q** Sah (Bo) Syr g h 245, 253, ev CTrfor 57 (1)^247;

6
Arm
Eth Bas;
14,
T7)s=5i7 (D) Sah Bo
(Chr);
ff x
14, 7
oowat avr>;=
II
1.
I, 4,
72, 157, 238, 243, 245, 248, 253,
300, 474, 482,
53, colb unus of Wets.
Syr cu S
Sah Bo;
14,
(avn? )
W conflates with
1
+ ct7rei/=(D OL Vg (D Q
J>
dim) Syrr Eth); but

<f>rjo-Lv y
the regular reading
as also
g2
14,
19
/cat
and Vulgates E = X C* I X Xa/3cov

h Bo
O T
gl
Z*
14, 99, 245, 246,
472, 485,
1.
184,
ff,
Arm;
241, 247,
14, 21 15, 2
15,
-a>act =
OL
1.
eo~$(,ovo-Lv = g,
l
248, 346,
(Wpa )+o-ov=C**
KLMNUn24> (E*)
Vulg Syrr Bo Or; 184, OL Vulg Cyr;

**
4, 71,
75

237, 239, 242, 247, 248, 249, 251, 253,474, 482, al Or Ptol (Vulg) Syr cu g h Sah Bo
$7
OL
13,
Arm
5,
( lx-r]
Tepa )+<Tov=
z
N 4,
75** 99, 237, 251, 299, 892,
1.
5,
48, Syrr Sah Bo Or Ptol; = D F 2 4> 99, 238, 240, 242, 14 e^nrea-ovvTai 1. 184, etc. d Cyr Bas Chr; 253, 480,
1.
OL
244, 248, 251**,
5,
19
nop'TTop- fxoix" <f>ov kXo

;
i|/euS
/3Xao"*
=L
(1.
84)
q Cyr
5,
23
(catech x app) efinpocrOev for oTTiaOev 245
5,
30
L K(o(f)'x^TV(f)X'Kv\;
M A 4, 61, 262, 299, (474,
1..
184)
5,
q (Vulg) Syr h 32 <j>ayeLv= q Diates

32
5,
5,
avrov
1.
=K
b c Ambr); 700, Hil Chr;

(a
39 fiaySakav=C
2,
1.
M 33, 42, LA
36,
(cf.
106, 122**, (238, 253), 299, 482,
6,
Bo; = D C* \moKpiTai
48, q
I,
II, 22, 23,
471, 892,
6, 6,
6,
7,
1.
34,
1.
OL
3^ 76, 115, 262, Vulg Syr h Eth Chr Aug;

;
13 13
$X6o)u=
H G
61, 68, 106, 346, al
14
keyovcnv /x=fC Or; ol fieu= I) a b d e
ff I>2
7,4 7,4 7,8

7, 7, 7,
o= H -et= 1,
Syr h Chr; Syr cu S Diatess Athan) cf. Luke 9, 19; g, Vg (E L)

;
;
244,
33, 131,
1.
Sah Bo 301, Sah Bo;

;
ryXia*
9
12
= 184 avro)v= 235, 44, e dimma; -t 01/=K B* Sah Bo; = Syr cu Sah Bo Diatess avaarr) ex veKpcov = -i/ K D F U (r) 13, 28, 106, 127, 131, 237,
fi(ovcn
1.
;
299, 435,
1.
48, al
OL
(2)
Just;
cf.
Mark
9,
13;
7,
15
7roXXaKi5
yap
al
238, Hil;
8, 8,
4
15
for
ow = g,
=33,
Syr cu S Aphr;
a/Mapx7?
127, 201, 235, 242, 243, 244, 248,253,1. 49,
Or Bas Chr; = M A 47, Syr g (15 mss) Eth Chr; 8, 19 (ttolXlv) + he 8,21 afiapTrjo-rj = E H A 41, 253, 483, 485; +7rai,Ta = K C** L T U (K) I, 33, 474, 475, 482, 8, 29
1.
1.
184,
OL
9, 5
(Jlpa)
Vulg Syr g h Sah Bo Eth Chr; + avrou= E T 66, 69, 237, 243, 244. 247, 253, 262,
I
471, 543,
9,
= C* ya/x(ov
248, 474,
Sah Bo Syrr Eth Or Dam Ath N A IT Z 4> fam 1, fam 13, 33, 72,
;
238, 245,
1.
184
al;
58
19,
1
6
t,oyr\v
III
vg e^cu aiayviov= J
19, 18
19,
-to = D
I.184, (versions);
13,
19
= C** fam (Wpa) + <rov

251, 252, 482,
al
33, 237,
I>2
242, 243, 245, 248,
a b
f ff
(Vulg) Syr cu
g Sah
Bo Eth Aug Ephr;

19, 19,
24
i<re\0ew Sta Tpim -pa<f>'

2
30
23
= Or, Cels in Or, Chr; = (<txcltol ) + eo-ovrai Syr cu S Pist-Soph cf. Luke
;
13,
30;
20,
(efjLov)
+ tovto = C
;
II 33, 72,
106, 346,
1.
48, al
q h
Syr h Bo
20, 25
(enrev)
+ avrots = D
;
238,
d e
Vg
cf.
(B O) Syr cu g Sah
28;
Bo Eth
20, 27
21,
1
nptoTos
u>ai=OL Vulg Arm;

1.
#>/ = K*C***EUV mt A
1.
28, 238,1. 6,1. 21,1. 44,1.47,
50,
183, al e
ff2
gat
E vg
Syr cu g
1.
Or Chr
1.
21, 7
KadeL<rev=
II
4, 71, 72,
243,
6,
1.
11,
53, al
OL
Vulg(cf.
21, 8
avT(ov=D
K 16,57,61); L A <D 13, 106,

al (cf.
122, 157, 237, 238, 243, 251,
471, 700,
Mark
',
11, 17;
Luke
19, 36);
21.8
OLTTO
avTT/9
T(OV
= SevhpwV 6
21.9
21, 19 21, 19 21, 21
-oi(3)
= AqOr; f or axrrr)v = L
Kav= (D)
157, 238;
1. 1.
cu for ev= 59, 66, 238,

/cat
22,
1.
150*
1.
1.
185
5)
;
for
472,
II
48
(59, 69,
21,
27
1
v/Lttv
\eya>=
MA
fam
Bo;
13, 71, 238, 470, 474,
1.
48,
OL
h q
22,
22,
ttcl\ip=F
(Vulg) Or;
243, r 2
700,
ff2
4
6
22,
22, 17
22, 18 22,
22,
= X 60, 6 1, 243, 258, 574, (crmcrra) + fiov Rvg Syrr Arm Eth Chr; avrov=L Ir Or Eus (Hil) = A** a ff g q aur Vulg; K7)va-ov Bowai = Tat irov7)pLa<; Y T vg (Syr)
;
g,
24
= Tnyaix/3pvcrr)
\.
184;
1
30 ya/Aicr/coz/Tai=33, Chr;
24,
5 7, 700, (69),
Or Meth Epiph
22, 32
22,
-o
Is
rj
37 38
= K D 28, 67, 33, i7r/ = fam 13, 66, 506,

(4)
122,
Eus Chr;
517, q Syrr
Arm
Eth;
22, 22,
46
Sah Bo; npajTr) Kai 17 fjieya\r)= (L) E* for I*, 118, 131, 209, 70, 76, 247, copas r)(iepas=D vg 252*, 472, a d q Syrr Bo Or Cyr Op

23, 23,
23,
1
59
9 10
251, o ev ovpai>oi<;=
-o=B V
Sah Bo; A 2 fam
1,
435,
1.
184,
Dam
-vfi(ov=KTl*
433 474;
(fjLaOrjTai)
71, 72,
114,236,243,245, 252*, 253, 259,

73, 80, 122, 127,
1
1.
24, 3
+ avrov = C U T A II
1.
57, 235,
c
24, 7
299**, 258, 417, h r 8 Syr S g
5,
1.
20,
1.
44,
1.
47,
1.
49,
;
183, al
Vulg (10 mss) Sah Bo
Xot/xot kcu \l(xol=
^^, 225,
1.
32, c
f ff t
g ljt
1.
q
24,
aur
24, 8
gat Vulg Oros; Tavra he 7rai/ra = fam

c e
f ff
Ipl
g Ift
fam 13, 243, S Vulg Syr g Sah Bo

I, 6, 9,
244,
1.
63,
Arm
Eth Or
Chr;
24, 11 24, 13
24,
avaarr)(TovTai
=S
4,
262,
;
Didasc
vi
24,
Syr S Diatess -7racri=r Bo (J,) Or Chr; cf. Matth. 14 20 vfuov 7) (f>vyq = Sah Bo Or Eus
;
ovto<;=
3,
Just Theodrt
10,
18;
24, 21
ovSe/xi7
1.
=
1.
D U
48,
1.
44, 72, 470, 472, 482, 700,
1.
5,
1.
16,
20,
184,
Bo
(F,)
Eus Chr Theodrt;

13,
24,
27
(eorcu)
1.
+ /ecu, =
183, etc.
M OL
A $ fam
118, 157, 209, 245, 472,
Vulg Syr h Eth Hipp Cyr Chr

cf.
1.
Dam
Cyp;
24, 31
(icaij
-I-
tot
= F vg Chr;
1.
Mark
184;
13,
27;
24,32 ck<i/ci=25I, 258,

2 4
47,
33
ravra
33>
7rai>Ta
J
=K
D K H U
V*
1.

fam
I,
fam
13, 28,
57. 2 43* 472, 700, 892,
184, etc.
24,
2 4>
Sah Bo Arm Or Chr; OLKOV=L 892, 47, 1. 183; TOP 43

1.
OL Vg
Syr g
45
-ai/rois = q
e<T0iiv
(e)
24,
49
1 1
TTivuv
n*
28, 238, 243, 245, 251,
1.
47, I.49,
etc. a
Sah Bo Ephr
Dam
c d
f
25,
-qkOou for epxoirai=
r2
mol (Vulg) Syr S g Sah

;
Bo Eth Or
25, 14
25,
-yap= D
ottov for
1.
222 d
20
-raXavra (2) = A
o6ev=
Vg
1.
24 25, 26
25,
(P** L R) Bo (K) Arm vg 184, h r 8 mol R Syr g Eth;
{on)
'
eyco
;
aiôs
Vulg Chr; avcmjpo? ei//,i=Syr g (18 mss) Sah

56,
OL
(i.
34)
25,27
25,
+tw = AS 1.6SahBo;
-TravTL=D
yy,
1.
29
18,
1.
24,
1.
31,
1.
49,
d Syr g Chr
Tert Hier Philas;
60
2 5>
35
III
+kcu before
Nil;
/ne# rjfiepas
eSixjrrja-a
=A
;
c*
Syr g h Diatess Clem Ps-
26, 2
Svo =
Sah Bo
cf.
26, 15
=d 7ra/3a8o)
Xeyovre?
(OeXeis)
to>
26,
Syr S; tv = M** 2 fam 1

{trado);
;
26, 17
+aTre\0ovTe<s
= ia.m
13;
cf.
Arm;
Luke
22, 19;
26,
26,
23 26
K-tvo5 for
owo?=
Pers walt Or;

cf.
?
26,
33
kcu (i) = 245, 472, mol Sah; = Xc F K II 28 71, (i) + kcu

,
201, 241, 248, 252,482,
26, 26,
etc. (OL) Vulg Syrr Arm Eth Or Chr Bas; oi? 36 fxer avr<ov= D 238, OL Vulg Arm; 36 av for ov=D K L M** T A fam 1, fam 13, 42, 49,
71,
238, 248, 470, 471, 474, 483*, 484, 487,
1.
183,
1.
184,
Chr;
26,
44 irpocnqvâro Tra\iv=
A K
II
12, 14, 71, 72, 142, 157,
26, 26, 26,
49 60 (8vo)+t>s=N 2
63
(!h> 2
235, 238, 474, 482, q Syr h; kou = r 2 Syr S Diatess irpocrr)\dev

61, 157, 238,
cf.
1.
Bo
)+T0v
1.
Io)vto<;=C*
1.
NA0
184,
;
^
1.
23,
48;
5,47, 54, 59,61, 121,
157,
27, 6
27,
6,
23,
1.
44,
1.
ff2 r,
(Vg) Syr h
Sah Bo
Eth Diatess Cyr Chr

eaTLv for eecrTL= Eus;
10 eS(DKa =
122, 476,
1.
24,
1.
31,
Syrr Pers Eus;

r2
27, 11
= Syr S Or; r)yefjL(ov
cf.
dicens,
R* Sah (m )
1
Hil;
27,
29
33
edriKav=
KNA
1.
II
fam
I,
fam
13, 42, 68, 71, 157, 229*,

;
235, 482,
27,
23,
Latin (Syr Cop)
= X* N t \eyoiMevop
27, 41 27, 27,
6, 115, 201, 240, 244, 252**, 301, 433, 479, 480, 1. 23, 1. 52, 1. 54, al L n* 71, 114, b J vg Bo (10 mss) -8e kcu = K
;
43
45
+tov
= (0v)
l.
47,
1.
eyevero ctkoto<;=\J
Sah Bo; T A X 127, 472,

185,
1.
47,
1.
183,
Syrr
Go;
27,
27,
27,
2 7>
49 (Ttotfiiv = g, aur Vulg (cf. g, D E ?* mol gat= 50 Kpatjas 7raXii/ = dimma Sah Eth Ambr;
52 55
cu>ea>x0r?= -o-tto (1)
cu
liberare)
n*
(C*) 42, 71, 72, 252*, 470, 482,
1.
22;
27,
60
for
=A K A n 0= L Z 28
; ' '
15,68, 248,472, 474,
al
Sah Chr;
28,2
KCLTe/St)
kcu=(472, 482)
OL
Vulg Syrr (Sah Bo)
Eth;

28, 5 28,
61
8c
+o=DLSr farm
iroirj(T(ofiv
(i)
=C
28, 14
Syr S Sah (in) Bo (4 mss) Arm; 1, fam 13, etc., Or; fam 13, 33, 157, 242, 245, ^ E* F G H
59,
248, 300, 433, 435, 472, 475*, 483, 484, 485, 700,
1.
1.
6,
184, Chr.
W agrees with
number
In this
list of
special readings, which are in the main errors, each nearly related version and ms the following
Old Latin, 93; Sahidic, 54; Bohairic, 54; Syr cu S, 48; D, 44; Syr g, 42; A, 32; fam 13, 29; I. 184, L, fam 1, and Eth, 2 2 each ms 1 5 7, 20 Arm and X, 1 8 each 2 and 243, 1 7 each; mss 245, 238, and 33, 15 each; mss 28, 253, and M, 13 each; ms 4, Diatess, 1. 48, 71, and 482, 11 each ms 700, 10 times.
of times:
;
; ; ;
interesting to note that we find in this list primarily the versions, the bilinguals, and those cursive mss and groups of mss
It is
Genesis of the Versions has shown were The entrance of 1. 184 and 1. 48 into the related to the versions.
which Hoskier
in
his
group merely indicates that the lectionaries show similar
relation-
The other mss in the list, as L ship to the versions. or Egyptian and probably go back to a similar base.
fest that all of these are related to
%, are old
is
It
manithe
its
what
version tradition.
In the case of
have chosen to
is
call
it
quite evident that
parent before correction was a ms most closely related to the three This ought to be considered older versions and to the bilinguals.
proof that
somewhere
in its early history there
was a bilingual or
trilingual ms.
in Matthew complete, To make our picture of the text of add the noteworthy variants for which no satisfactory parallels have been found
I
:
6,
6,
4-
avros before airoSoMTL

(cf.
26
ovêt
ovx in
i
4>
440, 477, 489,
1.
150,
1.
181,
1.
185)
6, 8,
30
28
(<rrjfxepov) + tv aypco i? tt)v x P av (i s

5,
1
;
(harmonistic, regular text harmonistic

;
cf.
Luke
12, 18);
?
cf.
Mark
Luke
8,
26)
7179
9,
9,
a/na/mas (harmonistic, cf. Mark 2, 10, which Chrys. de fut. vit. delic. 5, probably quotes) 9 KaXovfievov for \eyojxevov (cf. 28, which has a lacuna here, but makes the same interchange at 4, 18 10, 2
a<f>Levau ein T179
;
;
17, 21
9,
1
cf. k,
which has qui M. vocabatur)

;
a<f>epe0r)
for aTrapdr)
62
o, 5
eg<nre<TTi\v (for this
24. 6)
III
use of the compound, cf Gal.

.
4,
o,
17
avrcoi> = Mark
the error
is
13,9; Luke 21, 12; Acts 22, 19; Hil; harmonistic

;
2,
4
27
33
(as
for
iro>5
2,
k/htcu croi>7<u avroi
v/acoi/ (cf.
k and S B
D
16);
157, 517,
892,1.49,1. 184,
2, 3,
OL);
;
TrovqcrriT ai
for
iro 177 o-arc
3,
20 (cv#vs) + kcu (not harmonistic, 41 /ecu before aTrocrreXei;

25
cf.
Mark
4,
4, 4'
ow
for 8e;
3 (ur\vpov)
+ <r<f>ohpa
;
(cf.
quotation of Matthew
8,
26 in
4,
6,
30
3
+ (8wacr#cu) + SoKLfxaaai
;
'
Cyril. Alex.) eXOeiv (ecfrofirjdr))
in
6,
GMU
Z
1)
;
33, al
+ So/a/xa^ciy ( = Luke OL Vg Syr g)

(cf.
;
12, 26)
24 avrov (man
3
for eavrov
(cf.
c ff2 g, r r2 Ir Lucif, se
8,
for semet) yevecrdaL for yevrjaOe
8, 8,
8
15
eicrtkOeiv
(transposition in
II al
;
OL
Vg)
8, 1 7 8,
cAcyife for ekeygov (247 has eXeyfcu) - o before edviKos

;
19
v/xi^
Xcyw
(cf.
21, 27,
where
;
this order
has support of
9,
the version tradition) eirerpoj/ev vfxiv before trpo<s
-/cat (1); 9 18 21, viraya>^ for enavaywv

9,
(cf:
irapayav in D,
etc.)
21, 23
21,
Trpocrr)\0v
26 avOptoirov for avOpaTrcov (confusion in number looks

like Syriac influence)
;
21, 32
24,
1 1
to) incrreva'aL
v/nas for 7roXXovs
24,
38
eKyapuo-KovTes
184) cf. Luke 20, 34, where again interchanges these verbs
(cf.
1.
;
B and
24,
39
(ecus)
+ av
24,
49
peBva-Toiv for pedvovraiv
(cf.
different
words used
in
Old
Latin mss)
25, 19
Tiva for tto\vv
25,
24
ovk eo-KopTno-as
(cf.
uncompounded verb
;
in
Old Latin
and Vulgate mss)

25,
63
32
nama
Ta
eOvrj
;
e/xTrpocrOev
avrov (similar order in Ethi-
opic only)
25, 41
c evcowfxots
(cf.
a sinistris of Latin)
1 1,
26, 3
<l>apL<TaLoi for ypafifiaTeis (harmonistic,
cf.
Mark
14,
Luke
26, 19
26, 27,
22, 2
koli
John
;
47)
ovv for
(1)
52
avrois for
axrrco;
(cf.
39 avrov Tag /ccâXa?
prefix used in Coptic to replace
pronoun)
27,
60
61
+cv
before
ttj
dvpa
(cf.
cm
of
A, 242, 243,
;
also
27,
Syr S = a
OL Vg
Or;
stone one great)
em
for cnrevavTi.
probable that the majority of these 44 cases would find their parallels in the versions and related cursives, if the material
It is
for
comparison were more complete.
In general character the
errors are very similar to those in the preceding list. The smallness of the number of unique variants is accounted for by the fact that I have treated above the pure scribal errors as well as the
mistakes in spelling and grammar.
By examining
the previous
lists
the reader will find that the
variants enumerated are distributed fairly evenly throughout Matthew. The same is true of the Antioch readings not enumerated.
The same
type of text therefore extends throughout the whole of
this gospel.
2.
Mark
is
The
text
problem
in
Mark
both more
difficult
and more
interesting.
erratic
Even
the
first
survey convinced
me
that there could
be no extensive Antioch or Hesychian influence in this most

part of
W, though
the text did not seem
homogeneous
true character and approximate point of break came to light through comparison with the Old Latin mss, espeIn 750 weakly supported, and so probably erroneous, cially e. readings there are the following agreements with the Old Latin
throughout.
The
in the different chapters
chap.
10 11
12
13
14
15
16
agree
disag.
46 49 43 47 18 13 14 18 26 29 14 19 18 33 711 11 9 10 11 18 33 19 28 44 24 16 30 23 45 13 10
64
The change
as
all
III
fall in
chapter five, except two of the eighteen agreements with Old Latin mss in that chapter come before verse 30, the break or text change
in type of text is
thus shown to
and
of the parent
ms can be placed
(a)
at that point.
Mark
- 5, 30
striking characteristic of this portion of the text is its relationship to the Old Latin, and this is best seen by catalogand the Old Latin mss stand alone ing the readings where
The most
together.
1, I, I, 1,
The
3
cases follow
Isaiah 40,
''
'
4-6 = c;
r
; *
26 26
to aKaOaprov = e
avKpayev
/cat
for
Kpaav = e
f r
(cf.
Bo)
;
26 airrfkdev for efyXdev = e
(discessit)
1,27 edavfiaôv for e0aixfir)0r)o-av = Latin (mirati sunt) yet with change of tense, as often in other pasy
sages
6
7
1,
27
/cat o~vvet,r)Tovv
77
=b
1,27
1,
etjovcnaaTiKr)
tentabilis)
;
d e ff 2 q r (et exquirebant) avrov added before /cat on = e (inpo;
cf. ff2 r
and Gr.
Bo)
;
D
;
8 9 10
11
27
35
35
/cat
=c (2)
e g,
(cf.
1,31
1,
*i
J
>
avro) for avrots
=d
e (et)
ff2
5 79
;
tr)\dev = b
~~ K0LL
- 7rp(oL= a b
12
37
37
d e q (8) cf. Syr S d e ff 2 q r (cf. some Bohairic mss) tvpovres clvtov= b c

c
;
;
13
*>
1
,
-ori =
c e;
14
38
Kr)pvo~o~Lv for tva

(ff
KaKeL Kr)pv(o = b c e (praedicare)
v qrO*);
15
1,
42
/cat Kadapio-07)
=b
e, cf.
Gr.
M*
which omitted
16)
c aur (e) = b e q (yenit) epxerai for eio-r)\0v <f>epovTes = b c e f

; ;
much more /cat avrov = b
= a c e ff2 g, Trpoo-ekOeiv for rrpoa-eyyicraL

cedere)
;
(ac-
ev
eavroLS
=C
o 8e eyepdecs for /cat 7}yep0r) a. e . (et surgens)

. .
=c
f2
(//&
zwp
surgens)
22) 2,12
ev^&/9 = b
c e ff 2 q

23)
2,
65
abiif),
12
efXTrpocrOev -TravToju airr)\dev

cf.
=e
{coram omnibus
other Latin mss
24)
2,
12
OavfiaêLv
aurous for eio~Tao~dai 7raiTag=all Latin

;
25)
26)
27)
2, 2, 2,
2,
12
mss {admirarentnr) eihou for etSo/x,e*> = b {videraii)\
16
21
iSo*>T5
(aLpei.)
'
'
'
'
a/xaprcoXcov
=e
1
cf r 2
28)
29)
22 22
+ an avrov=l; cf. 5 7, 579; (7ra\aiov?) + a\\ 19 /catz/ov?=a b c;

ol
2,
hiappt)(T<TovTa.i
acrKOL
for
'
'
'
prjaaei
21,
1
clo~kov<;
= a,
Hegemonius,
tur)
;
acta
Archelai,
{rumpen{sata)
30)
2,
23
25
ea-TTapfxevayv for <jTTopip.o)v
=c
6,
'
d g,
ff2
;
aur
t
Vg
31)
2,
ouSe roirro for ovSe7roT=c e

(//#// /for)
;
(w^r
//#*:),
from Luke
''
32)
2,
26
eicreX&tw for
;
eiay)\6ev
/cat
Hier. ep. 57, 9
(Vtt-
33)
2,
26
ecfxxyev
34) 2,27
35)
3,
I
gressns) tovs apTOvs -I- on = a c e ff, i

;
rrjs
TrpoOeaecos
= ff
epêrac avSpornos
e
i
777309
avrov for
;
/cat 17^ /cet
ay#.
=b
;
{veil it
ad ilium homo)
36)
37)
3, 3>
e)((ou
^rjpav tt,v
êtpa=a {habens aridam mannni)
V ov f r V KaKonoirjo-at.
passage,
14, 3,
Luke
6, 9,
for the parallel (#// male) Tert has annon; cf. also Luke
;
=f
38)
39)
3,
(TvXXvTrovfjLe
where S B D L fam 1, fam 13, 157 and some versions add 17 ov after depanevo-an.
;
'05
= be;
;
cf.
d {aim ira indignationis)\
3'
&
r\Ko\ovBovv avTco after crtSoi>a for rjKoXovOrjaav avT(o of verse 7 = b c many omit
;
40)
41)
3, 3, 3, 3>
8
12
7ro\\a=b
ai>a/3a<?
rjkOov 7rpo5 avTo/

c e
ff a
=b
g,
i
' '
c;
cf.
transposition in e;
q
'
r;
/cat
42) 43)
13
*
for a"a/3cui>ei
= Old
Latin Vulg
44)
45)
3, 3>
1 J
7 7
= (Sai/Moi/ia) + /cat TrepiayovTas KiqpvaaLV to evayyeKiov aceg.gat Vg (D E LQT); /cat laKoifiov cf. c iclk(d/3ov= e *ou;a>9 Se at>rou<? e/caXecrei^ fioavav7)pye = b ceq {com'
'
muniter autem vocavit

naerges;
46)
3,
eos {boaucrges) for ace.

;
cf.
Z*
^<?#-
18
a*>Spea<? <iXt7T7ro<>, etc.
nom.
is
found also
in
and
47)
3,
18
/cat
e (suggested 0aSSato5= e
;
by Syr)
66 48)
3,
22
/cat oti = c e q
(/cat
;
III
added
later,
see next line; 255
and 700 omit on)

49)
3,
22
top apôvTa (for ev c e q {principem
ro>
.
ap\ovri)
et per
+ /cat
;
Si
avrov =
5)
51)
3' 2 5
eum)
oiKia KLvr)
= e;
3,
27
Stap7racrat ier\#ot> ct?
r^
;
ot/ceta'=b c e {diripere
ingressus in
52)
3,
domum)
28 28
t<x
afiapTTjfxara a<j>edT)(TTaL
=e
=a
Cypr.
iii,
3,
28
16, 2
53)
3,
ocras
{peccata remittentur)
av
;
j3b.ao-<f>r)ixr)o~<oo-Lv
b c e
ff2
Cypr
;
Ambrst
54) 55)
3, 3>
30 extv avrov for

33
35
\l
-P
0V (i)
56)
KCU 0?
= Ambr; f r ? yct/> = a
= abceff g qd
2
I
{habere eum)
Aug
(^/
gui)\ e
= quicumC e
ff, r
que;
57)
4,
I
irapa tov aiyiaKov for ei> T17 daKaacrq {ad litus) Bo conflates
;
;
=a b
58) 59)
4, 2
7roXXa = b
XeycDV for
c e
4, 2
/cat
(now found Xeye^=b c e
in
Greek min.
28);
/cat
{dicens); 28
= \eyc*v
ekeyev
60) 61)
4,
Ta opvea for ra 7Trew/a = b c
ff 2
(aves)
4, 5 4, 5 4,
1
62)
63)
64) 4,
20 iwTTovTes for o-irapemes = e (^#z cadunt)

21
/cat = e q r; 81a to fxr) ex. eiv = ff (\oyov) + /cat

i
;
i8a#os 7179
;
=b
c e
cf.
Syr S
ff2 r
{qui ceci-
65)
66)
4, 4, 4,
derunt) aXX for ovx = b c e q
29
v0vs = c
(W)
67)
30
32
in X B C* L S(op.v for napafiaktofiev {Ow/iev = e {damus) in fam 13) 579, and conflate
A
;
28, 63,
68) 69)
4,
4,
36
avci for avafiawei = b e r {crescit) aua 7roXXot ^crai' for aXXa hi trkoiapia
;
r)v=Q r*{simu/
70) 4, 39
multi erant) cruoTra. = b c e
ff 2
71) 4,
72) 4,
73)
5>
74)
75)
5, 5,
39 -u<yaXi7 = e; 40 -7T<u9 ovK = e q; cf. 579, 892; + CTt before 8a/xa<rat = e (z#w domare) c d ff3 1 q 4 = amplius vincere; (r) = c d e {adcucurrit) 6 Trpoo~ehpa[jiv for c8/)a/Lt 22 Trpoo-irum, for 7ri7rTci = b c d f ff q r Vg {procidit).
;
67
These 75 cases of special agreement within four and one half chapters show the closeness of relationship which must have and of these Latin mss. The existed between the parents of
best representative of
means W, we find it again and again agreeing with the Vulgate, where other Old Latin mss, like c b q r a reproduce the reading to Mss e and c are rather W. parallel closely united and four times agree with six more times b otherwise unsupported
agreements with
source, for
f,
that Latin parent yet even e is by no
is
e with
10 special an unadulterated
its
joins this group,
that c has
two
must recogmore extenthan In Latin mss e. seem to have fact, none of the Old sively to which as much as to influence, entirely escaped Vulgate quite the peculiarities of provincial or individual development are due That all go back to a the wide variations in this group of mss.
is single original translation closely related to this portion of now perfectly clear. Far more difficult is the question of the exact
1
long addition, 1, next to e in nearness of relationship to W. Yet we nize that c has been corrected to the Vulgate form far
c alone support W. The fact special agreements with W, one of which is the 3, inclines me to rank c or rather the parent of c
and four times b
Does nature of this relationship. represent the original Greek from which the North African translation was made, or is it a
retranslation from the
North African Latin, or can we find an
intermediate explanation ? The first of these suggestions will perhaps appeal more strongly to most scholars and it is in fact supported by so many proofs that
open the discussion with the admission that many of these peculiarities are Greek in origin, or at least not Latin. A good illustration is no. 67 of the above list, hc^fxev of equal damns of e. The best mss have dcjfiev, which is paralleled by ponemus of Old Latin b, while the common Greek reading Trapa(Baka>fjLev is copied
I
by the Vulgate comparabimus. A part of this confusion arose in the Greek, for Sajfiev and doifie-j represent an easy sound interchange. Ponemus and damns could not have been confused so easily in Latin, and so must be considered independent translations or imitations from the Greek. But Greek errors would in themselves Greek mss, so that we usually ordinarily perpetuate find other Greek support for this class of errors. Further examples are, however, unnecessary, for the essentially Greek character of the
1
Note the special agreements between
W and a
f ff 2
q and
as
shown
in the table.
68
text of
III
W as a whole
Chap.
is
sufficiently established
agreements with the chief Greek uncials; variants being counted

table of
:
by the following all important

the Old Latin.
69
seen, not only has the most of the text of escaped this influence, but there are many perfect agreements between Old Latin and W, which are not due to Latin
W
It
Yet, as
we have
influence.
is
has plainly been a case of action and reaction, which and an early form most naturally explained on the basis that
Old Latin (that of North Africa) were at one time parallel columns of the same Bible and mutually influenced each other. That this was actually the Bible of North Africa is amply proved by the agreement with Old Latin e, which von Soden (Texte und
of the
Untersuchungen, vol. 33) has shown to be nearly identical with The striking variations even the Bible text used by St. Cyprian. from the bilingual indicate how thoroughly these Greek and Latin texts had become assimilated and suggest that the develop-
ment had been a

of this
Yet back bilingual one for a considerable time. Greek-Latin bilingual lies the influence of other versions or of an old trilingual. We note the following examples of Syriac
influence or affiliation
I,
:
20
fiera tcjv p.i<j6oiT(ov ev rco
7rXoto>=Syr S; this change in order caused b to omit in navi;

eiriXafiofxevos
;
1,
31
-f /ecu
= Syr S
d, r
have similar participle
in ace.
2,
27
ovx
3,
26
1
4,
avecTTr) = Syr S fikeTTojcn kcll = Syr

;
o ai>0p<oTro<; 81a to crafifZaTov = Syr a c e ffa i, quia to quia; sion in
longer omis-
S.
In addition to these cases, where
W
g,
and Syr S stand alone
together, I add a few in which the Syriac influence has spread a little further in the version tradition
:
1,
25
/cat
Lirev
for \ey(ov=
;
Syr S
OL
(b c e);
common
Z*,
1,
32
kcu
Syriac change
tqvs 8ai/xoi/i{o/xvou5 = Syr
S and Vulgates X*
2,15
2,
avrov
ol
OLr;
(1)
= Syr g and
b
OL
;
c;
18
= Syr g and A (4)
3,8
3,
ir\r)0o<;
no\v=Syr S and changed in Sah and Bo

;
OL
a b c;
the order
is
27
31
to. o-Kevr)
for rr)u oikiolv (2)

17
= Syr S and
;
OL
e;
3,
+avTov before
= Syr S Sah Bo; most firjTrjp

fxrjrrjp
mss have
avrov but once, after
70
3,
32
oT7]Kov<riv QrjTovvres for ??Tovcri
cf c f r
. ;
III
= Syr S Arm Eth and

Syr g
e;
3,
33
/cat eLTrev
avrot? for aureus \ey<av= (Syr S) Gr. 33 cf. 700, and e

;
Arm and
4, 2
to
aureus t
Tt)
SiSa^ avrov=Syr
g,
Gr. L, Or, and
OL
bee;
5,
22
ovofxa for ovofxan
= Syr S and
Gr. 565, 700; not Greek
but Syriac construction.

these examples exhaustive but merely illustrate the presence of the influence. Less marked, but unquestionable, is the Coptic influence,
I
do not attempt
to
make
showing that the Greek-Latin bilingual of North Africa traveled In four cases to its home by way of Egypt. is supported by Sahidic alone 2,9 () + yap 4,16 Se for /cat; 5,4 ScSecrtfat /cat 7TSe? /cat aXucrecrt (this order is supported by D d, but with changed To these may be added the construction) 5, 4 Se for /cat (2). in which is there some following cases, slight support from other
sources:
1,
37
41
3
ZflTovcnv
ere
iravres
= Sah Bo
and
OL
b c e;
this
is
Coptic, not Latin order;

1,
\ey<ov for /cat
2,
Xeyet=Sah and fam 13, 565; a common Coptic change = Sah and Gr. 28, 565 often a Syriac (/cat) + tSou avBpe<;
; ;
trait,
3, 1 3,
but Syr. mss omit here Trakiv= Sah (1 ms) Bo (4 mss) and
;
OL
Gr.
b c e
i;
16
T(o before
cruta>t = D Sah Bo;
Coptic often omits
article before
3,
proper nouns
23
enrev avrot? ev 7ra/3a;8oXat5 e cf c

;
. ;
= Sah Bo
565,
and
OL
4,
29
27
8e= Bo
is
5,
b e; omission of conjunctions (3 mss) and old in Coptic +/cat at beginning = Eth and e; Sah and Bo have
:
OL
"
OL
-A.e,
used to
mean
and
"
" as well as but
"
in early
Coptic.
of
The
is
relative strength of these various influences on the text well illustrated by a study of 258 noteworthy readings,
which have such weak support that they may with reasonable In this number the agreecertainty be assumed to be errors.

ments
of
71
are as follows Old Gr. Greek D, 85; Sah, 40; Bo, 34; Syr S, 33; Latin, 202; 700, fam and 21 Gr. 16 21 Arm, 28, Eth, 18; 17 13 565, 24; Syr g, that Sah and Bo are It be noted often each; fam 1, 15. very may
:
W with the various text traditions

;
;
agreement, so that the entire Coptic affiliation does not much exceed 50 cases, a number nearly equaled by the Syriac, some of
in
the instances of which are rather
more
striking.
complete the study of the text of this portion of the readings for which I have found no other support
:
To
add
1,
1, 1,
9 10
17
4-kcu before y)\6ev]

{KaTafSaivov) 4- airo tov ovpavov; crept in o before 15; due to Coptic influence;
(curoXecrcu) 4- o>8c
;
from verse
II
1,
24
harmonistic from Matthew
8,
29, cf.
1,
39
also 75**; kcu to. haifMovia
eKfiaWw,
;
a most interesting omission,
perhaps original
1,
44
Ka.dapo~1.0v for Kadapicrp.ov\
not a N. T. word, but com;
2, 2
mon /xrjSe
even
ret
in early
777309
Greek
ttju
Ovpav;
cf.
OL
;
e;
Matthew and
an easy
Luke omit
2,
in the parallel passages

o>;
4
7
ci5 ov for
<f>
perhaps due
Greek,
;
to retranslation
;
change
2,
a<f>Li>ai
in late
for a<f>ivaL
Moulton, p. 68 perhaps from Luke 5,

cf.
;
21, or transla-
tion tense
2,
change
p.
14
77i
tov TcXomov for
c7ti
;
to tcXcovlov
a late
Greek change,
cf.
2,
Moulton,
107
15
avcLKeifxevcov avruiv for ev t<o Ka.TaKLO~0ai avrov, harmoa b c ff 2 are also harnistic from Matthew 9, 10;
monistic, but from with W;

2,
Luke,
5,
29
agrees
better
19
vv(jL<f>LOL
due to Old Latin influence, cf. Jilii sponsi; the latter was considered a nominative plural and caused loss of Jilii ;
for viol;
3, 1
io-e\0ovTo<;
avrov for
eio~r)\de;
i
;
perhaps a Latinism,
this
cf.
cum
3,
introisset of
b c e
* tov fieo-ov for el? to fxecrov
seems an intentional
correction
3, 5
3,
<$
for /ccu(i)
10
7r7n7TTo/
perhaps an earlier Coptic had AG; for 7rj,7rt7rrt^ the indicative with wore empha; ;
72
sizes the actuality; also cf.
III
OL,
especially r a {inrue-
runt)
3,
3,
ii
ii
he for
/cat (i)
see above;
iZov for edecopeu; cf. viderent of translation change;
OL;
this
seems
cf.
to be a
3,
14
anoaTiXr) for aTroo-reWr}

teret;
a tense change,
Latin mit-
3,
19 o irapaSov; for 05 rrapeScoKev

10,
harmonistic from Matthew,
4;
;
3, 2
et~rfpTr)VTai
avrov for eêcmj a change in the thought = were attached to him"; unfortunately OL e "they
;
omits the verse

3,
22
ypafxfxaTL<; after KaTafiavres for 01 ypajxixare^
a stylistic
/cat
;
change
3,
3
25
kcu/ for
Kai
ecu/;
;
a rare form in N. T.
cf.
157,
av;
33
.34
o? Se for
8,
/ecu
21
an error for o Se of Matthew 1 2, 48 similar errors noted pp. 24; 26; 83;
cf.
Luke
3,
kvkXcj avrov for tovs irepi avrov)
4,
eyevero
ev tco cnreipeiv
Da;
cnreipai as
had
;
D, hence
cf.
omission due to like ending

4, 5
avereiXe for eâvereuXe;
adapted to the versions,
{fructificaverunt) Syr Eth, etc.

4, 4,
8
16
eSiSet for cStSov
shows ignorance of p.i forms
ogives for 01; oltlvcs orav looks like a conflate caused by the Latin qui cum, which suggested quicumque;
ovSev for ov; harmonistic from
12
2
;
4,
22
Matthew
10,
26;
Luke
4>
30
T-t)v
adaptation to error Scj/xev TrapafioXrjv for napafioXr) for dcofjiev, perhaps aided by parabolam in Old Latin
;
cf.ee;
4,
4,
30
31
avTTjv; further accommodation to the same error; oirorav for 05 orav; intentional change of construction, but cf. Sah
;
4,
32
avrov v7ro
tt)v cnaa*>;
4, 2>7
eurefiaXXev for enefiaXXev; connection is not close

yepyvo-T7)voiv
is
hardly due to Sahidic order; cf. Sah, Bo, and e, though
OL
5,
a scribal error for yepyeayvtov of

1.
S" L U
Syr
S,
A fam
etc.
5,
1,
28, 33, 251, 517, 565, 700, I.49,
184,
ehvuauTo for ovSeis Svvaro
either ov/ceri
crowded out

ovSet? in
73
\V or S B C*
;
D L
A fam
cf.
13, 28, etc.,
have
5,
a conflate reading olvtov transferred before ov/cert;
and some Latin
mss
5,
5, 5,
4
7
fxrjSeva Se for /cat ouSet?
tov
cf. /cat fir)Sei>a of 700, d e or influence carelessness; (1); bilingual

; ;
19
21
r]\erjKu for rjKerjcrep
Sah has second
perfect; Latin mss
have the perfect

5,
tov
tv
transposed after 7rXotw;
because of error
8ta7re/>a-
5,
27 27 28
<ravT<; (see above, p. 26) no construction was left for tov tU; it is therefore an editorial change ekOovo-a; fam 1 omits the following eu tcd o^Xo>; per;
5,
5,
tov
haps the errors are related t/iartou; cf. Luke 8, 45-47, harmonistic
;
avrov transposed after ai|/w/xat; either Syriac influence or wrongly inserted correction.
of these variations are rather
Some
remarkable and seem
to
indicate intentional changes, as already noted. The cases are not, however, numerous enough to prove a definite editorial revision.
(6)
Mark
5,
31 to
end
is
still
In the second
part of
Mark
there
and the Old Latin mss, but the special relationship between Latinisms and the peculiar agreements with ms e have mostly disappeared.
a decidedly close
To
illustrate the
characteristics of
the text,
have
made a study of all (490) the readings weakly supported by other Greek mss or lacking that support. In these 490 readings
agrees the following number of times with the various versions, mss, or groups of mss: Old Latin, 186; fam 13, 170; fam 1, 122; ms 565, 120; ms 28, 119 D, 116; Syr S, 101 Sah, 101 Bo, 71
;
; ; ;
ms 700, 70; Arm, 58; Syr
g,
55; ms 299, 38; ms 472, 32; L, 30;
X, 24; Eth, 19; lect. 184, 18; C, 18; B, 16; Goth., 16; A, 15. The most interesting feature of this table is the increase in
the
agreements with fam 13 (Ferrar group) and the other Syriacising mss, fam 1, 565, and 28. With this naturally
of
number
goes the closer alliance with Syr S, while the close bond of union of all the early versions is shown by Sahidic also maintaining an The number of agreements with Old equal relationship. larger Latin is in a measure deceptive, for we have far better evidence for Old Latin than for If we confine our early Syriac or Coptic.
74 *
III
comparison to a single Old Latin ms, we find that k now stands nearest, with just under 75 agreements or partial agreements; mss ff2 and c stand next in order of relationship. In the case of fam 1 3 it is interesting to note that of the 1 70 agreements 43 are with ms 124 against the rest of the family; in like manner 13 are with ms 69 alone, 7 with ms 346, and 5 with ms 13. Thus only 102 out of the 170 agreements are attested by
a
fair
dence
proportion of the group yet we may, I think, on the eviof assign the remaining agreements to the ancestor of
W
;
the group therefore the often expressed opinion that sometimes ms 124 alone preserves the original reading may now be consid-
ered as established.
comparison with von Soden's mss and groups of mss most closely
classification
affiliated
shows that the
with
are placed
by him in different sub-groups of the I recension. D, 565, 28, and 700 all belong to the oldest branch, I a while fam 13 is the sub-group J fam 1 is the sub-group H ms 472 is related to the and to sub-group % are assigned cursives 157 and sub-group with these two has several notable agreements, though 245 the number does not run high. The general conclusion that stands back of all these groups is easily made but deceptive, if we
,
,
leave out of consideration the equally remarkable relationship to the versions, Latin, Syriac, Coptic, and even Armenian, Ethiopic, and Gothic. The only adequate explanation, it seems to me, is will then represent the to refer all to the version tradition.
Greek column of a trilingual, which had come to Egypt in the form Greek-Latin-Syriac, but the Syriac column had then been replaced by a Coptic (Sahidic) version. Under such circumstances we might expect the Sahidic influence to be even stronger, as was evidently written in Coptic territory, and so under Coptic in-
not by a Coptic scribe. must, however, remember that both Sahidic and Bohairic have been accommodated to the
fluence,
if
We
Hesychian recension, so that only the remnants
of
the original
Coptic version are preserved. At the risk of being wearisome, I append a list of the more as illustrative of the conclusions reached. notable readings of Readings supported by not more than two ms groups, or two ver-
sions, or both,
have been chosen. It is hardly necessary to that unimportant variants and scribal errors, frequently found where, have not been included.
state
else-

5,31
75
avrov = Arm; tSetv =259 (in Vulgate Q videre stands in an erasure) 5, 32 = iam I, 28, Sah 7TTroir}KVLav for ttoltj aao~av 5, 32 5,33 (avT(o) + jjLTTpoo-0ei> TravTtov = fam 13, Sah; cf. Luke
;
;
8,47;
5,
5> 5,
37 37
avrco ovheva
( et /"?)
'
\.
49,
1.
184,
;
cf.
e {secum
quemquam)
40
I
+ /"wov = Arm = fam (avrov,) + ctSores ort a7rc#a>/

8,53;
1 3,
Sah; from Luke
6,
KiOev = 4J 3
W omits
/cat
= 13, 131, 238, cpêrai also

;
Sah Bo Arm;
6, 2
ypgavTO for r)pgaTO= 346, 435

aKova-rj for a/covcraKrii>
6,
1 1
= fam
1;
cf.
afcovcrct of
28 and
re-
fam 13
6,
1
(?);
egeirefXTrov for
egefiaWov = Sah
;
Bo
a sure case of
6, 6,
6,
18
1
translation from Coptic = 472 rt)v before yvi>aiKa
yvpauca
= fam e\et,v
3
;
6, 6,
" " Eth, which has his for my 23 29 KT/Sevcrai for *ai r)pav = 28 29 avrof for avro = S, 346; cf. Matthew 14, 12 in X*
cf.
;
;
fiov= ff
"
"
B %
aff,;
6,
30
eiroirjcrev
for enoirjo-au error in Syriac

;
= A Syr S
;
this
is
a characteristic
6,
6,
30 ehiSao-Kep for e8i8aaz> = Syr S 33 avrov for avrovs (1) = 108, 700,
;
Arm cdd
an error natural
to Syriac 6 34 r)pâvro for T)pgaTo= 59, 253

>
6>
37
41
(<f>a>yeiv 3 )
+ uva
eKacrTos avroiv fipayy tl Xay3i7

;
= fam
13;
from John
6, 6, 6, 6,
6, 6,
6, 7
+ irevre before aprov? (2) = D b c d ff, g r eis to 7re/3az/ = fam 1, q Syr S; 45 ff r 48 777309 avrov5= D 565, a b c d = fam I, 28; 49 tâiTacr/Aa eSoa?; 51 avrois for avrot?= L 485 55 +i? before 0X171; = fam 13, Syr S; change
2
;
arose in
Syriac, since different verb

6, 6,
was used
55
I, 28, 7OO 56 onorav for ottov av = ia.m i
<TTLV
K6l=fam
tlvcl<;
7, 1
tivcs for
=X
+ rti/a?
after avrov = 565
76
7, 5
epojTCJcnv for ejTep(tiT(i><Tiv= 28, 124, 2 7
III
Syriac has no
"
compound verbs
7, 5
+ rat?
28 Syr S g Sah have before \epo-iv = hands Bo has the indefinite article
their
"
7,
7,
6
13
ayaira for Ti/ia

(tov
a b c
Eth conflates
1)
;
\oyov)+n)v evroX-qv = (f am
crept into
7,
W from gloss
1
a conflate which
;
in parent
19 x^/
361
f r
= tKiropevercu
Ir
no connective from Matthew (Or)

;
;
I5
2
17;
7,21
7,
7, 7,
-oi = D* 28, 495; Tavra=Syr S; cf. changed 23 n Syr S Ktdev = a b c 24

i
;
order in
many mss
28
xjjLxoiP
for
xjfLXLtop
=D
;
(from
/cat,
xjjl$,
regular reading
13, 28,
;
is
from
the diminutive)
7,
33
TTTvcra<; ct?
ocro)
ra wra avrov
= fam
Syr S;
\
7,
7,
36
37 37
1
for o(tov=44, 700,
TreiroLrjKev for 770161
= 472,
;
;
Vulg (quanto)
q 8 aur
Vg
(fecit)
Sah and
Bo have
7,
first
8,
aXaXou?= 28, Syr S avToi? = Vulgates L and R;

em
ro)
perfect
8, 2
0^X0) for
6MSS
em
toi>
oxXoi>
;
=a
cf.
T vg gat
cf.
(turbae huic)
;
8,
4 4
8
Vg avrov = Bo
r2
ouSe
(super turbd)
(8 mss)
;
D
;
and Old Latin mss
8,
8, 5
8,
8,
= Sah (ttoo"ovs) + tuSe K\ao-fuiT(Dv = A Cypr

;
oWacrai avrov? = Syr S
Arm
fam
I,
28, a
10
7r/)os
to opoq for eis
to.
fipr)= 28,
Syr S
cf
Arm
8, 11
8,
1
Eth
ck for a7ro =
2
2
vfitv = B L
ravrrj rq
fam 13 (except
;
W omits
124),
Sah Bo;
;
keya> also
8,
8,
14
18
(regular Coptic order) eva fxovop eôvTes aprov= 28, 69; fam 1, fam 13, 565, 700, agree except for order
;
;
= Sah Bo yevea = Sah
8,
/cat (2)
eral;
(except ms 18); *ai
(1)
omitted by sev-
8, 8,
20
23
K\ao-fxaTo>v = 346, k Vg
C7T
(X**) Bo (one ms)
avro) -qpatra for axrra) Trr)poyra=S3.h
Bo
245 and 25
conflate
8,25
av^\iro/
iravra
;
rrjXavytus
= f Sah
Diatess
(normal
Arabic order)

8,
8, 8,
77
= 27 tovs fjLadr)Ta<; avrov em)p(t)ra 28, Syr S 28 (aTreKpi6y)crav) + Xyoi>Tes= 579, 892, 1071,
;
29 29
8,
f q Bo Arm; eivcu = Sah Bo (omission of copula common in Coptic) = fam 13, (b) Syr g Pers (x?) + o vio? tov 6v tov coi/to5
j
from Matthew
8, 8,
16,
16;
30 Xeyovcnv for
31
\ey(i)<Ti= 245,
251
8,
8,
(8 and 64) Bo (S); 13, Sah 38 38 /cat for /xera=Syr S (Sah Bo use /xev=with, but which " " and with persons) is used for
(KaL^+oLiro Tore
= fam
vg
Sah
= koyovs
k*
Tavr>7 = aOr; 8,38 av = F 9, 9, 2 (*ai + v to) irpoa-evxô-daL

1
;
5)
avrov?
= fam
13,
Diatess
1 ;
also
28,*
9,
472, 565, Or, but avrov for avrov?; from
Luke
9,2
9,
29;
(fATfjiop<f)a)dr))
+o
;
19
= fam
13,
Diatess
;
1
;
made
neces-
sary by change of person above

3
o>9
for
oia=
;
yet W has
rest of
comparison like
X B
C
9, 5 9,
L, etc.
coSe i7fia?=
Vulg (10
mss) Syr
S
;
9, 7 9,
XaXct for \aX17cn7 = Syr S g Sah = -eyevero (rjkOev) fam 1, k Syr g; = b c d f ff q r aur Vulg npLfi\eiroiMi>oi
2
{circumspicienalso
tes)\
9,
13
17817
1,
eXias 7)\0ev for
/cat
cXia? eXrjXvde
cf.
;
= Go
C fam
700,
9,
9,
14 18 19
7roXvj/ = fam
a-jri(TTe
gat, except order;

1,
Matthew
17, 12;
28,
Arm
D.
Bo()
;
r)Svvrj0r)o-av for lo^vcra*/
= 700
Latin influence;
9,
9,
for a7ri0TO5=
a
20 20
1
Kat(2) = ff
avrov
(4)
(a lacuna before
cum
vidisset,
but comsubstitute
pare enlarged C)
9,
Arm
= 435,
;
gat; fam
13, 28, 565,
OL
to 7raL$Lov
9, 2 9,
avrov tov Wpa = Sah Bo 23 TovTo for to = Sah Bo; Latin mss do not
;
show the
ex-
pected hie or iste;

1 This change has been used to prove that fam 13 was indebted to the Diatessaron, but the true explanation is now clear. Tatian is quoting Mark 9, 2, not Luke 9, 29, which
nowhere shows these changes; he drew from the version inserted the harmonistic error modeled on Luke. 2 Thus Hoskier in his new collation of 28.
tradition,
which had already
78
9,
9,
;
III
9,
9,
24 Lnv for e\eye = fam 13, a f k q Kcu ave<rrr) = 63, k Syr S g Diatess; 27 28 avrov (2) = Vulg (2 mss) Bo (3 mss) Arm = 28 cf. eyepOrjaerat in fam 31 eyeipeTCLL for avaarnqa-erai
;
;
I,
fam
9,
13, etc.
32
epayrrjo-au for
= Matthew 17, 23); ( = 1, fam 13, errepaiT-qaai

= fam
;
Chr; Syriac
influ-
ence;
9,
9,
33 36
hieXexOrjre for SieXoyieo-0e
1,
28;
-ci/=66;
p,e
9,
9,
38 rjKoXovdei for aKokovdei= 565
39
= fam KaKo\oyy)<raL
1,
28, 565,
cf.
Sah
cf.
9,
9, 9,
9, 9,
42 43 45 45
45 47
e/3\r)0r) for fie/SkrjTai,
= D;
;
Syr S;
18,
mitteretur of Latin mss;

cf.
ci? rr/v a7i> t,o-eX#u'

2
kvXXov = 472;
. ;
Matthew
cf.
8;
9,
= 90*, g L vg cf L o-KavBakio-r) = a ff q r A vg {amputa)\ Kotyov for airoKoôv aneXOeiv for fi\rjdr)vaL = ia.m 1, 28, Syr S i for eav = D
2
; ;
Syr;
9,
47
0-01=565,
to o-c;
Vg
(D*)
many
transpose or change
o-ot
9,
- (Skqdiqvai = L vg 47
50 (MopavOr) for
34-
9,
ai>aXoi>
yc^)7Tat= 579;
cf.
Mt.
5,
13; Lk. 14,
9,
9,
50 50
aprvo-qTCLL
+u/u,et?
ot
= A fam ow before
;
13,
28;
cf.
fam
1,
Syr;
13, (28),
ev eavrot? e;(Tcu
= fam
565,
565
10, 2
8e <f>apL(raLOL irpocrekdovTes
= 406,
Arm; many
;
omit participle
IO,
10,
IO
Tn)p(t)rr)(Tav ol (xaOrjTcu
IO
- avrov =M L vg
;
avrov =c k Syr
S Sah
10,
11-12 verse 12 transposed before 11 fam 1 from I Cor. 7, 10?
= Syr S g Clem;
cf.
10,12
10,
kcu
avroi?
(i)
14
= fam 1 ei7r' = fam
13;
10, 14 efxe for /te= 10, 21 ovpavoi<s for ovpcu>co=E* 238; cf. Syr; cf. verse 25 IO, 24 (eio-e\deLi>) + TrXovaiov = c
;
;
10,
25
tr.
7rXovo-iov before cicreX0u/
1,
299;
cf.
cf.
28;
10, IO,
27 28
-irapa
avT(o
= (3)
10, 579,
Clem
1,
\eyeiv o 7767005=
124;
28, 565,
Syr S Bo
Arm;
10,
32 32
(a*oXov#owTes)
10,
- kcu and
+ avT(o= c k Sah = cf. D K efofiowro c k ff

;
28, 157, 474,
700

o, >
79
33 37
-avrov
"
(2)
=c
r2
T71 fiao-i\eia
nqs 80^75 for
rr)
So^rj crow
"
;
= fam
"
13;
"
;
cf.
Sah
in the glory of thy
o, o,
o,
42
o Se for o Se 19
2 38,
Go
kingdom Syr S has

;
and he
;
o,
43 oori9 for 09 = 485, OL Vulg (quicumque) 46 /3aym/iaio9 = k, which omits o vioq tuaguov likewise; 48 whole verse omitted because of like endings = 14, 477*
o,
o,
,
49 49 Oappoiv for dap<rei= 28, (fam 1, fam 13) vfuov = X* k 2 TToieire tovto = fam 1, 299, Syr S; more omit tovto; 3 cf. Matthew 21,3;
;
= 22?) Syr g ( avroj = c k

colb
wets
;
(36);
8
8
,9
,
avTojv = L aXXoi ohov = Syr S and <o(rauva= D 184, b d fr,

i
;
OL
1.
10
eiprjvr)
for (oo-awa.= 28, 700,

;
Syr S Or; fam Syr g

(36)
1,
299 have
(6 mss)
conflate
,12
,
1? (5r)davia.v for
ano
fiT)6ai>ias= r 2
Bo
13
airo ficLKpodep <rvKr)i>=
472,
OL
cl
;
Vulg Or;
;
14
Kapirov
/xi78ci5
= fam
1,
299,
Vg
22
tov Qv for
28
wo,
6v= D Sah Bo (as always in Coptic) r aur (k) Syr S ravra 7701779=28, 565, a b ff,
i
;
Arm
,
29
C7T6/3WTO) for Trepa>rr)(T(D=
30
31 31
a7r for
= fam (i)
-I-
b c f ff a k NT OL and Vulg have de;

i
;
avrovs for avrot>9= 157;

(Aeyoi/T<j)
it
otl
= Sah Bo;
cf.
69 and 346, which insert
2,
two words later; kcu (3) = Sah (except 73*)
2,
(e&Lpav)
kcu
aireKTivav
346
addition
cf.
came from
Latin doublette ceciderunt occiderunt,

2, 2,
OL
mss
6 19
21
2,
en ow 565, c k many omit one of avrov (i) = 892, b; /ecu aiTedave=\. 184, Sah Syr S (in
;
the words;
lacuna, but not
sufficient space)
2,
25
+ ol
before ayyekoL= B (892), case of Coptic influence

;
Or Sah Bo
(26 mss)
plain
2,
26 26
2,
o 0$ Xeyoju clvt<d= o (2) (3) (4)=
Syr S Sah (1 ms) Bo (1 ms) Or; B omits nos. (3) and (4) only;
;
8o
I2
?
III
30
34
35
35 35
avrrj npayrr) for airrr;
77/301x17
evToArj
= 28,
565,
k Mcell Eus
;
the Hesychian recension omits whole phrase

2, 2,
2,
(eiirtv avra>)
+ ori=
aur
;
157, 565,
2
Sah
34 eroX/xa avroy
ov/cert = ff Vulg (K
wets
Z) cor-vat
cf.
Diatess;
-oI?= 700,

2,
2, 2, 2, 2, 2,
= colb Xeyei for ekeye o before x? = Barn
ff2
to>i'= D 229; ras, 40 40 omi>s for ovtov = fam 13, 28 40 irepuraov for nepio-aoTepov =A 8 Sah cdd 43 -avrou = Arm
;
2,43
3>
1
oTi = fT
o
Is
properly omitted in Latin;

700, a b e g 2 i Vulg (K V) Sia Tpi<av rifxepcov aXXos avaanqcrerai avev
;
-i8e=59*;
at
3, 2 3, 2
= 565, end + /ecu
XLpcov=D
3>
OL
Cypr;
tisch
Se for kcu
= al pauc (i)
579,
Sah Bo
(2 mss)
Coptic
influence;
3,8 3,8
3,
3>
(Xl/xol)
apxa-i
with
+rapayai = 299
oSlvcov tclvtcl
many add /ecu Tapa\au =c omits next phrase

; ;
also
fam
1,
28, 124, 565, 700, etc.;

;
13 l6
ovrog = 59* Syr S

ra LfxaTta for to
cf.
above to Matthew
435
;
10,
22
= 61, ijua,Tioi>
;
3,
3, 3,
19 22 25
25
/cTi0-ea>g= 28, 299, Arm = Sah (55, (yap) 4- 7roXXot at = 22, 253 cf. D K
2
;
74, 86); cf.
Matthew
.
24, 11;
115, c
3,
3,
tq)
ovpavo) for
7-019
ovpavois
= 38,
k q r 2 aur Syr 700 cf Syr

;
etc.
27
Tno-vvo-Tp\jjovaLv for eirio~uv aêi= 28, (e
2)
regular verb
occurs in plural also;

3, 2 7
= aKpcDv ovptxvoiv for cucpov ov/>cu>ov

from Matthew
24, 31
;
fam
1,
(22),
OL;
30
.
=L (a/xr)v) + he
co9
892
30
33
35
eoTii> = D Xe-yw
adds
(2)
for fiexP l<;
ov=
2 59'
5^5
;
>
e<w9
cwand
coosov also occur;
= fieo-avvKTiOP for jx.(Tovvktlov

;
a c Syr
37
3
iTpoo-q\dev
B* = D d 565 E ff a i k r2 Vg omit more for r)\0= fam 13, which changes order and
; ;
4
5
Matthew 26, 7; = fam 1 3, Syr g Pers (wes) tovto K k Syr S g

avro>\ cf.
4- roiv fiadrjrcov
;

4,
8r
6
1
kottov for /co7rov5

3
tcjv fjLadr)T<ov
4,
4,
(taedium facitis) avrov Bvo = fam 1 3 (except

;
=k
24)
13
(kcu 3 )
+ i(T\0ovT(ov Arm Or add ct? ttjv

ff 2 r
i 1
= Sah vpxov
fam
1
13, 28,
299, 565,
trokiv also; cf.

)
Luke
;
22, 10;
4, 4, 4,
14 18
21
-/ecu (i)=579,
fie
(Syr S) Sah (m
(c d);
1,
=f h = + 7rapaSiSoT D a
TrapahoKrei
q Vulg; natural Latin order;
4,
4,
22 22
eSiSov for eSwKei/
= fam
fam 13;
;
oti = Syr S
4,
4,
30
31
apvTjo-q for airapvr)<rq o Se 7T6T/309 ua\Aoi> =
= Or
fam
cf.
1,
Syr and Latin {ncgabis) fam 13; cf. Syr S; others

;
add
4, 3
1
in different order;
1
;
4,
4,
36
+ on = fam 3, Sah Bo = fam 13, Arm cf. (col) + <ttlv

(eXeyev)
;
D,
OL, add
(A)
<t>
plural verb
;
46
ret?
xeipa? avruiv
err (
avrov
avrov)
'
= X* C
many
par-
tially
4>
4, 4,
support
*
56-57
- *ai
for
10-ai
= 435,
440, 472
60 on
61
tl= B L;
apîepev<;
=c
ff 2
4,63
4, 4,
(ap\Lpev<;)
+ ev0v9 =
;
24,
Sah
(4 mss)
others add in
different order
64 <f>aiveTa.L vp.iv = Sah Bo 65 {TTpo^>T)Tvcrov) + vvv ^(

cf.
Ti? ot> o
4,
4,
66
70
26, (1071); mss without vvv % copy many tou (i) = 7CO, Sah Bo; regular omission in Coptic;
;
Matthew
68; Luke
neca? <re= fam 13, 22, 64, which
1 24) (G 1) Sah (6 mss) cf. Matthew 5, 7 (171/ 8e) 13, 5, 1 1 fiapvaftav for (3apafifiav= Sah (73*) ovto>s= 565, Bo Arm Or; 5> 39 5,41 -at (2) = 892*;
;
TrcptecrrTyKOTC? for napeo-ru/res
= (D
+ Tore = fam
27, 16;
5, 5,
43 44
Koo-rjq for
17817
ico<rr)<j>
=k
cf.
vg
;
redvrjKev for 7ra\cu air0ave
= 472
cf.
OL Vulg
(z'<z;
esset) and other versions cf. k 5, 45 L<o(T7) for L(o<rT)<f>= B = iam + 5,47 (ia><rri) irf)p 13, 565 Syr j; ctcreXôvcrat for ekQovcrai = Goth {atgaggandeins) 6, 1 Ti? before /nia = B 1 cf. Syr and Lat; 6, 2
;
; ; ;
mortims
6,
a.TTOKvki<ry)
for 0-61
6, 5
de<opovo~Lv for
= 483, 183, Goth Eus; etSov = L vg {videni)

1.
;
82
16,
6
(fxyfieiadcu for K0afifiei<r0e=
(<o/3eicr0cu)
III
565, d n
Euseb;
lectionary
cf.
16,6
+ ot8a
28, 5
;
ya/o
on =
Greek-Sahidic
published in
Oriens Christianus, Neue Serie, II;
Matthew
16,
16, 16,
1
6 6 6
7
top ualaprjvov
eiSere for iSe
(eiSere) + ckci=
777-0-0,1
=c
?
;
ff 2 (k)
=D
ff 2
k n q aur
cf. ecce
565
in
6,
16,
k; Trpoaya) for npoayei aKovtracrat e^rjXOov /ecu for tizekdovcrai
=D
from Matthew 28, 6 d supp ff2 k n q aur;
= Syrr Sah
(108)
Bo Arm
change)
16, 16,
;
Gr. frg.
in
Paris
ms Copt. 129 8 (order
9
14
TrpoiTov = Arm Eus

;
Vict;
long addition, see coll.= Hier. adv. Pelag. (quotes first verse only)
16, 19
(*?)+!?
x=01d
Latin o Bohairic
T.
the chief uncials
comparison of all the readings of this portion of Mark with gave no decided results. X A B C D L N varied in proportion of agreements slightly from chapter to chapter, but the totals showed no definite preference for any one or for any It is quite apparent that neither the Hesychian nor the group. Antioch recension had any influence on this part of W. What agreements exist are due to the fact, that these recensions drew from the same sources as W. As in the previous sections, I add the readings of this part of Mark, for which there seems no other support those discussed in
;
previous sections are not included.

31
o-vvrpifiovTo. for o-wdkifiovTa; a
5,
stronger word and com-
mon
5,
in
N. T.
40 eavrov
for /act olvtov) to Mark in
cf. to>v
olvtov in the subscription
5,41
6, 5
6,
-avTTj;
ovKtri for kci ovhefxiav a milder denial Trqpav for 001/171/; careless repetition from first half of
; ;
verse
6,
6, 6,
Syr S which omits more 11 avTtav for auroi?; Syr S has the possessive suffix; 20 rj7ropLTo for cTTotct {-q-rropei) the middle voice gives
10
;
auTot?
cf.
bet-
ter
meaning here

6,
83
22
7-179
(ei7rei>)
(2) after
avrqq
cf
many
(
others omit, changing avrov

therefore scribal error
for avrqs;
6,
24
25
-f curricre
28
;
+ avni)
6,
occasioned by gloss Sokttjs for So)?; cf. 3d future in Sah, often used with
conjunction like subjunctive;
Xolttov
6,
31
for okiyov,
a scribal error, the

;
change could
hardly be intentional
6,
33
virayovres for -ra?;

;
accommodated
to construction of
6,
6, 6,
other changes 40 aphpes for ava; 45 (ea>?) -+- av influence of following subjunctive 50 /XT/ <f>ofieL<T0cu eye* i/xt order change to bring two
; ;
6,
55
on
imperatives together; for o7rov, a change to avoid two expressions of place in succession
; ;
7,
10
adercju for KaucoXoycov
means
"reject," therefore a
weak-
ened expression
7,
13
napehore
for
;
Tra/acSoi/carc
looks
like
translation
change
7,
19
31
7,
SiavoLav for Kaphiav; ditto; 15 ttji/ 8eKa7roXu/ for ScKaTroXeoos
looks like a Latinism,

cf.
but not found in mss

7,
33 33
npocrXafiofievos for aTroXa/So/xero?

ens, a,pprehe?idens,
Latin mss [accipi-
adsumens)\ an interchange of double conso-
7> 7,
-tovs;
e<f>eO0a for e<f><f>ada;
34
nants on form in
8, 5
8, 5
(Sah), etc.;
;
o he for /cat
cf.
early Coptic preference for he

;
8,
6
10
1 1
influence of the versions r)po)Tr)<rev for eTrqpojra auroi? for rot? /xaflrjTcus airov; an intentional change
;
to lighten the expression

8,
8, 8,
8,
haXfiowat; an error perhaps influenced by Syriac; an for 7rap; cf. Latin ad;
12
Xeyo>;
cf.
omission in
B L;
8,
8,
14 16
18
aire\6ovTe<; for eire\adovTo\ scribal error;

ol he for iccu
;
cf.
above;
fiXeTTovo-Lv for fiXe-vere;

" "
an odd change, evidently mak;
ing
8,
eyes
the subject
;
23
evTTTvo-as for nrva-aq
cf.
Latin expuens;
84
8, 8, 8,
23
III
-n;
tSoj? for l$q)v;
' ' ' ;
33 Kai a more natural Latin construc34 apas for aparco tion, but cf. Or. protr. 13
;
8, 8, 9,
34 36 4
avrov
(2)
ttjv
eavrov ^v^qv natural Coptic order avros for aurois scribal error
;
9, 5 9,
eiirev irerpoq
ifva.
24 to
31
for o ttct/jo? Xeyei tov 7rcu5a/3iov for o Wqp tov Traihiov

;
due to con-
fusion of abbreviations
9, 9>
Xeyet for ekeyev;
cf.
XeycDv
1.
26,
{dicens)
Sah
35
-* at
(1);
;
9, 9,
37
twi> toiovtoji; ttcuSiop
39 Swt/o-ovtcu for
for posint
;
ercu
adjustment to a conflate,
;
e/c
and
ev.
r2
and
vg
read posuit, perhaps

first
9,
41
05 cu>ya/o; transposed because the
two words were
considered one
9, 9,
42
(fiLKpcou) + fxov
cf.
(-\-vestros), a
;
+ vestris)\
42
fivXov oviKov for \i#o? fxvXiKos a change in gender from form in S B L etc., to some ancestor of which
C D
is
related;
9,
47
o-KavSakio-r) for
77
cf
2
same change
;
in verse 45, sup-
ported by 90*, 892,

9,
vg g L
49 aXis
50
*>
yqdr)(reTcu for aXicrdrjo-eTou
Latin influence;
salie-
tur was read satietur ;

9,
ecu/rots e^crat
Latin order
;
IO, 7
e/cao-ros for avdpcoTTOs
cf
avdpwirwv in K, which might

;
have been gloss on ocacrros

10, 2 10,
1
o Se
22
ano tov Xoyov for em tw Xoyw; looks but not found in mss;
{airqXBe)
like
Latin change,
IO,2 2 10, 28
10,
10,
+ air
avrov
1.
28
185 and Sah omit TravTa (ufyQKa/iev Latin order;

i7/At?;
',
lSov
Kai
"we";
30
35
aSeXôv?
d and 700 transpose, indicating that

;
10,
the words were missing in some parent intentional change; middle aLrqo-cofieda for aiTrjcrofxeu
;
voice
10,
means
"
ask for ourselves
"
;
38
avroi for avroi?
IO,
39
8e i? enrev avrois

10,42 ov for
10,
ol
;
85
(2);
scribal error;
it
may
indicate defective
parent
42
avrcov
(3)
an
error
in
1,
correction
avrcov
;
(2)
is
omitted by
11, 2
X N 2 fam
for
28, 299, k, etc.

rr)v
Karevavrt
19'
Kcofxrjv
Kco\x.r\v
Karavavri;
from Luke
text in
3;
ecf)
11, 2
o)
for
ov;
;
\.
48
<j>
co
points to
same
parent
11, 2
cf.
eTTLKeKaOeiKtv for KeKadtKe;
preposition joined to verb,
preceding example
11, 12
avptov for enavpLou; both words Hellenistic Greek

;
common
in
N. T. and
11,
13
11,
copied from previous phrase, where supported by many; 14 (avrr)) + o t?; Antioch recension adds, but in different
a?
avrt)v
for ev avrr)
order
11,
25
cunj for
12,
does not seem to mean "forgive" a<f>LT}iJLL N. T. yet easy change, cf. OL Vulg; etjcopvtjev for copvtêv; probably Latin influence, ct fodit
txfyr);
in
read as
12, 2
12, 5
7rpo5 tovs yetopyovs; KttKtivov aTrtKTtivav

verse
3,
ec fodit;
note the transposition in c k r; note addition of this verb in

;
discussed above
cf.
12, 5
1
8e for fiev;
Syr g;
;
2,
10
12, 12
aieyvtoKare for aveycore cf. perfect tense in Syr Lat Sah; Kai attires avrov cnrr)\dov\ perhaps accommodated to
Matthew and Luke

12, 14 12, 21
12,21
12, 12, 12,
-ov (1); Kac (1) /cat (4)

avrcov
et
for all
such omissions
cf.
lack of conjunctions
in early
Coptic;
23 26
twos; cf. omission of avrcov in A 579, c k 8. for oti; an editorial change; cf. I Cor. 15, 16;
;
26
aveyvcoKara for aveyvcore
cf.
verse 10;
12,
29
ei?;
crowded out by a correction; F

r 2 etc.
,
S
12, 31
a b k
ofxoLcos
259, 1. 183, Syr omit Kvpios (2) for ofxota; cf. omission in Coptic and change of
;
construction in other versions;

12,
32
#<?
eo-Tiv;
09 omitted by
many, accounts
for the
change
in
order;
86
12,
38
III
+tcus before oroXat?;

hidic
;
cf.
the indefinite article in Sa-
12,41
1 2,
(eêw/at)
+ 7rai>ras
19, 7,
from
w. 43-4;
cf.
also
Or. John
Com.
44
42;
;
7rai>Ta
is
the appositive, o\ov top /Slop a\jrr)<s, g aur Syr S and Diatess the regular reading seems a conflate, cf. Luke 21, 4; Diatess borrowed from Lat-Syr tradition, not vice versa;
ocra L\v
ff2
omitted by
1 3,
a<f>edr)
ouSe hi.a\v6r)(rercu for koltoXvOt]
cf . KarakvOrfcrerai
;
in
is
X*
L fam
13, 106,
from Matthew and Luke

;
a<f>e0r)
13,
1 3,
9
1
a repetition from the previous phrase Saxrovcriv for Trapa$(o<rovcn, Syriac influence;
;
avacrrrjcrovTaL for erravacrTrjCTovTai different compounds in OL;

tl after
cf
Syriac and the
13, 15
avrov; a different transposition in
K L
n*
72,
13, 17
1
253;
(2);
;
-TCU?
3,
k? f or x?
13,
33
I
(ya/))+t fir) o contradicts

;
iny/3
Kat o vtos
cf.
verse 32, which this
14,
<j>apL<rcuoL
for ypa/A/xarci?
from John
;
11,
47;
1.
185
combines the two readings

14,
13
a7rocrTi\a5 for aTrooreWci
kcu
good Latin, but not

and Syr S make
found
14,
in
mss
23
27 28
rots fiaOrfrais for avroiq; 69, 124, 235, same change in verse 22
;
14,
<TKopTrL(T0r)(TeTaL for hia<TKopTn<Tdr)<reTai\ cf. Latin {scan-
dalizabimini) and Syriac

14,
(eyepdrjvcLL /xc)
12,
+ c/c
vKp<ov
common
addition,
;
cf.
John
14,
30
32 41
9 (where ck vcKpcov is omitted by W) o-ol; omitted to avoid succession o-oi-av; or regular text adds o-ot from Matthew 26, 35 Luke 22, 34;
;
14,
14,
14,
eepxovTcu for epôvTau cf. Sahidic insertion due to change in order; (cupa) + kcu,
; ; ;
14,
47 53
Traptoruyruiv for irapecTTr]KOT(ov (TupTTopevopTaL for (rvpepôprat

;
translation change,
cf.
4,
60
62
Syr S and Sah
ovk anoKpLVT) ovhcv
14,
rr/9 hvpafxea)*; for rwv vefaXcav of words in Syriac

;
due to similar appearance

15,
87
15, 7
J 5>
order in Sahidic and Bohairic; cf. Sah 73* in verse 11 [Sapvafia*; for /3a/)ay8/3a?
crov noa-a; cf.
;
39-o
39
41
2 ( ); cf.
Sah;
cf.
;
15,
Trape(TTQ><; for Trapeo-TrjKajs;
14,
15,
15,
Sii7/coi>oucrav for
SajKovow
cf.
47; 28 (Sta/cot^crat)
46
4
6
10
(o"u>oova)
4-
16, 2
1
*cai
v#ea>9 f)veyKev
\n>;
many omit
;
;
Auu>;
to give construction to the
6,
<x<o8pa fxeyas
(to7to<;) 4-
16,
airrou eorii'
added
nom. independent
16,
/cat kAcuovo-i; like ending of previous phrase caused
omission
16, 15
aXXa
for
ko.l
enrev aureus
change made necessary by

;
long addition preceding

16, 16
KaTaKpiOeLS ov aoidiqa'crat for KaTaKpi6r)(reTa.i.

;
In this long list there are comparatively few harmonistic errors rather more, especially towards the end, are the deliberate changes
reader or editor, possibly showing the influence of a lost source by far the larger number are of the same character as
;
of a
those given in the previous
list,
for
which there was

tradition.
in
general
adequate authority found
in
the version
Doubtless
many
dence
of these errors arose in the
same
tradition, but other evi-
of their presence there has perished.

3.
In the study of the text also a decided change in character between the earlier and later portions was found. Here, however, a comparison with the four chief uncials sufficed to show
Luke of Luke
the point of change. The following table gives the number of in each chapter. All imporagreements of those uncials with tant variants were counted.
Chap.
88
Chap.
III

248, 252, 253, 300, 473, 482, 483, 484, 565,
89
OL Vg
6,
IO
Arm (avTov)+vyi7)<;= E M
Syr g
j
Eth
28, 240,
245, 248, 299,
435- 47 2 474> 482, 579. etc.

>
The
original
home
authority, which points
of these readings is seen from the minuscule to the version recension. This is least
clear in the first example, but there the lectionaries suffice, espeThe explanacially as the Antioch authority is not very strong.
Antioch recension or some from the version tradition. To the adopted readings same text tradition belong the following 126 readings, though they I add in each were in some cases adopted into other families. case the ms authority for the reading, but where only the Hesychian recension is opposed, I state the MS authority in that way. Scribal
tion of the relationship
is
that the
branch
of
it
peculiarities previously treated are not included.
1,
-eu=F
28, 54, 71, 74, 89, 127, 132, 234,

1.
235, 237, 244,
248, 255,
1,
32,
1.
47,
1.
60,
1.
184;
;
6
15
1,
eucjinou for evavriov, against Hesych. rec. ev KoiXia for k K-oiXia?= K* c e 1 r Syr S
Sah Go Cypr
Ambr Vig-Tap
I,
17
TrpoekevcreraL
1-
for
irpocreXevcreTaL
ag.
B*
C L V
482,
I,
1,
32 35
47; avros for ovro9

Slotl for
=X 8to=A* Ir
; ;
(qua propter);
ag.
cf.
c q
r,
etc. [ideo-
que
1,
et)
17
41
T)Kovcrev
cXta-a/Ser
Hesych.
Bo;
rec.
+ D fam
1,
fam
13,
565, Latin
I, I,
Arm
65 (tovSata?)
+ *ai = b
;
C e
rr\
(r)
66 reus
68
/capSicus for
Ka.phia=
D L
49, 254, 579, 892, e d
1, 1,
Arm -jcs = abcff g

Syr S
a
Vg
=c
;
(9 mss)
Syr S Sah Eus;

r r2
68 tov \aov for
tco
\aco
ff a
Ambr
1,
(p/edis suae)
many
;
Vg (12 mss) Latin mss have plcbi suae;

q
aur
70 avrov TTpo<f)r}Tojv = e: b aur Sah Bo; Coptic prefix seems to have influenced order
"jy
1,
avrov for avra)u=

anoypacfaecrOai.
30
gr
,
565
cf.
(suorum)
2, 5
for aTroypaâcrBcu
= X*
A D
33,
59,
73,
245, 472,
etc.,
Chr;
90
2,
9
ii
(jieyav)
III
+ <r<f>o$pa = Bo B
;
;
has
<r<f>oSpa in
place of
<f>o/3ov
peyav
2,
2,
Diatess; cf. e d Cypr Ir (XPS IHS) which the error arose through scholz 16 fam i, fam 13, 53, 61, 71, evpov for avevpov=D L
ks
;
x?=Syr S
106, (472), 565, 579, 892, colb

2,
2,
wets
(=22);
1.
26 26
-7)
cu>
= fam
13, 118, 157, 218, 472,
47, etc.
OL
;
top before
2, 2, 2,
27 ticrayeiv for 37
37
^ = 482, Sah =A iLO~ayayeiv

(579)
r
Vg;
Bo; regular Coptic usage;

15, 53, 69,
473, Ps- Ath

;
(wuj+ijro>5
gat
vg
Syr S Sah
against
ecus of
Hesych.
rec.
+A
f ff2
I>2
Vg;
Ir
49 2,49
2,
2,
d* ^y)TLT for ci7TiTe=K* 346, b 3 Syr otSare for rjSeire = 225, 282, 1. 49,
cu Sah Bo; OL Syr cu Sah
2,
49 49
51
pov= Syr S
fie
Thdrt Tert Cyr;

cu
;
fam Thdrt Dial Epiph

ivau=
1,
;
D fam
13,
1.
253,
OL Vg
Ir
Or Did Cyr
2, 2,
erqpei for Sin7/)ei
52
1
3,
= 435, = +0 before is K* A 59, tovScua? for iToiyxua? =

able cause;
-P
Syr cu S Sah Bo;

;
1.
122, 131, 237, 248,472, 892, Or; 60* cf. Sah iSov/aata as prob-
3,
8 10
Kapirov aîov for Kapirovs anions
=D
3,
106, e
Syr h Bo
Arm
3,
edd
Eth Go
from Matthew
TTrjpa)Tr)o-av for irqp(iyr(ov=T) 244,
OL
Syr cu S Sah
Diatess
;
Bo
3,
1 1
(L) Eth
enrev for Xeyt
=a
b d e
;
g,
q Syrr Bo
Arm Eth
Hesych. has ekeyev

3,
3,
14
19
of 77790? clvtovs against avrot?

TTov-qpojv (ov TroLr)crei>
Hesych. +
f ff 2
= X*
a b c
g I(2
700 and Latin q Vg Syr cu

;
S Sah Lucif
3,
20
1
3, 2 3,
against Hesych. + iravra for atravra = X, 1. 49 al pauc

(irao-iv)
+ kcu
D
;
b d e;
cf.
24-38 genealogy omitted

but later ones have
= (579),
it
;
Diatess;
D d (partly from
;
Matthew); lectionaries
and 53, omit, omits com. to Luke, Cyr.

47, 50, 51, 52,
cis
4,4
4, 5
fiov<o=Syr g (13) Eth Tert; +cis opos before e8eigev = e Sah (107); most mss add
opos vxjfrjXov Traaav TavTt]v= 247, 482
; ;
4,
some MSS omit

1.
ira<rav\
4, 7
iravra for 7racra=5i7, 579, 672,
183, al
pauc
OL Vg

4,
91
(ecrrrjcrev)
+ avrov
;
against Hesych.
4, 12
yeypaTJTau for ipr)Tai=
D
2
472,
;
abcdefff g,lqr
2
mol
4,
4,
4,
4, 4,
Or cf. Matthew 4, 7 a 1 2 otl = S D b c d e f (ff ) g, q r mol Vg Syr S g Arm 20 (/JtySXtoy + kcu = moling Syr S Go otl = D d mol Syr S Or 21 24 cavrov for avrov = X D 892
Pers
1
38
rj
TTevBepa
1.
Sc=
I,
238, 243, 245, 247, 249, 470, 472, 481,
47,
1.
183, etc.;
4,
40
41
41
y\yov for
r)yayov=Or
(4,
171);
cf.
(e<f>pov
= Mark
I,
32) and
4,
a7ro = S fam
fam.
OL Vg
1
,
{ducebant);
215;
)
4,
KpavyaôvTa for Kpat ovra.=

tcjv tov8ata>i> for T779
DEGHQUVTA
Or;
l.
13, 157, 248, 700, al (50)
4,
44
= yaXtXata9
48
(avTO)v)
18;
cf.
1.
7,
1.
13 (Y015
7179
tov8atoi?),
1.
34,
1.
many
mss have
tovdaia?
5,
5,
4
5
cSihacrKev eK tov 7rAoiov; against X etrauayayeTai for 7raâyaye= 1 06,

;
B D e; X* vg Syr S g
Pers
5,
+0
(to)
(Diatess) before o-tfiwv; against Hesych.;

prjfxaTL for prjfxaTi
5, 5 5,
crov= 579
cf.
Coptic prefix
= hupp-qcrcrovTo for hiepprjyvvTo cf. huppr)(T(TeTo of Hesych.;

7r\r)o-6r)<Tav for
1.
mol Syr S g Sah Bo;
5,
enX-qaau
;
47, al
Arm
B*
is
143, 225, 240, 244, 579, doubtful, but Teschendorf's ex;
B*
5,
5,8
5,
5,
1 1
planation can hardly be right fam 13 +0 before <rip.iov= 892 cf. irerpoq = fam 1 3, 892, a b c d e r mol Syr a-navTa against 7rai>Ta of Hesych. -I;
14
5, 5,
20
euros = e Syr g Eth (etirev) + avrw against

;
Hesych.;
20
(tov
at
a/xaprtat for o~ol at a/iaprtat o~ov

cf.
= X D Fw
9, 2
;
40,
142* 409, 579;

5, 5,
Mark
2,
Matthew
23 same change = S 26 /cat e/co-racrt?

'
'
142* 225, 1. 48; 6v (due to like endings)

70, 86, 90,
=D
M
;
12,
fam
13,
45,
112,
1.
120,
122*, 157,
243,
5,
29
247, 406*, 435, 483, 484, 579, afxaprcoXcov for aXXo>^=X 239, Mark 2, 16 (Matthew 9, 10)
;
184, d e
;
299, al
Bo(B) cf. Eth; from
92
5,31 6, 4
6,
III
019 = 44; B
eXafie
omits o;
II
kcu = K D K
1.
fam
1.
1,
254, 474, 482, 700,
+Kar
before
avrov=S F
c
47, w
50, al
fam 13, d Syr
157, 243, 253,

j
Arm
Eth
Ir;
K LR
II 4, 33, 72, 124, 157,
243. 2 99> 300, 472, 474, 579, 892, al

6,
6,
Syr h bo
Arm;
auOpcjirct)
10 10
against avSpi of Hesych. fam 1, etc.; order of words differs elsewhere; avTov<; = Vg Syr j
;
6,
koll
eênvev for o Se
1.
enovr\<jv ovro>
=X
D X
1,
157,
6, II
48, al
12,
OL Vg
13;
;
Syrr Sah Bo
3, 5
;
Arm Eth Go
?
,
fam 13, from

;
Matthew
299
6, 6,
;
Mark
7rotr)(TLv f or iroiiqo-eiav
cf.
= X A fam
I3
33, 157, 254, 262,
B
;
L, etc.
16
17 18
KTKapiQ)Tiqv
against Hesych. +
(LepovcraXrjfi)
/cat T779
= S*; 7repea9
and Latin; cf. OL and Syr;

157;
6, 6,
o)(\ovp.evoL against voy\ovp.evoi
ofXABLi,
Arm
20 avT(ov for vfieTepa = ff a Syr S Sah Bo (F) Eth Tert; from
Matthew
6, 21
5,
yeXacrovcnv for ye\acreT
=e g
Syr S Sah
Eth Tert
(marc) Eus;
126, 5;
6,
cf.
Matthew 5,4;
Isaiah 61, 3; Psalms
22
22
ot(x.v
(2)
= 68,
;
108,
Sah Bo Go Tert; Eras and other
6, 6,
early editors evcKev for eveKa=
D Fw
Go
P T
28, 237, 239, 248,
Bas Chr;
26 vnas em<o<riv=
(D)EKMPQRSUVXrAAEII
Chr;
3P mg
alacdf
6,
(Vg)
27
27 28
(clkovovctus)
-f-/xov=Sah (except 86) Eth;
6, 6,
+/ccu before KaXw5
+ kcli
Syr S g Bo (4 mss) Eth; before irpo<Tevx*cr0(u= 238, 249, 251, 471, 472, 485, cl 506, 517, 1. 183, al ff 2 Vg Syr S g Eth Just Tert Adi892, Ol
r
= mol
6,
29
man Hier Ambr; as for 7H = K* D 700,

Or Tert
;
Vg Sah
mol
(e
in) Clem
6,
6,
34 x aP L<5 <rTLV vp.Lv=a. b ff 2 g , 37 Lva for kcu ov (1) = A D A

1(
Vg
aur
Arm
Tert
6, 6,
6,
38
483*, 484, Diatess Tert Cypr Ambr; Diatess is surely indebted to the version tradition here crecraXevixevov treTn(Tp.evov= D fam 1, 157, d Or Dial Eus
OL
Syr S Sah
;
Bo
(7 mss)
Go Eth
39
41
p.r)
for
fir}TL
=X
60, 157, 251,
6,45
to -to
before ev tco=
al
= D Sah (Arm); (1)
OL Vg
Sah Bo (F*) Sah (114) Bo

;
Arm

6,
93
45
(770^17/305)
+ avOpcoTTos
1.
against Hesych.
;
+D
a b d
6,45 6, 49
6,
to
al
'
(2)
184,
Sah (Arm)
oi/coSo/xown. for oLKoBofxrjcravTL
= C fam
;
13, 53, 245,
472,
OL
'
Vg;
for
77
6,
49 Kai awn) 49 eireaev for

13, al
= Syr S g (Sah OL)

;
o-v^7reo-^
1
against Hesych.
4-
D R
+
fam
1,
1,
fam
13,
(10) b d e
Vg
(10 mss)
7,4
7,
napeKaXovp against 700;
rjpurrcDv of
Hesych.
fam
côi/to? euro for a,7rex orro< euro
1.
47,
Syr S
D
is
7,
OL Vg
fam
1,
fam
;
13, etc.,
omit
a-rro;
the regular reading
a conflate
9
11
1
dKoXovdowTL
cf.
avTcj
= Bo (A*CH), which also
omit o^Xw
transposition in
d e Bo Syrr Eth
2
7,
7,
7,
254, c d e; = for ^yyeiêi/ -qyyio-e
-i/=D
Dabcdeff
lq;
12
r}v (after wcaô?)
against Hesych.
+S V
al (15)
OL
gat
157;
Vg
7,
Syrr
Arm
13
is
k?= D fam 142, J Q (D y) Vg Syr S g

for
1,
253, 300, 435, 700, al d
Bo Arm
cdd
;
7,
16
eyrjyeprcn. against rjyepdr) of

cf.
Hesych. 41,
(D)
I,
13,
Matthew
11, 11;
7,
21
4-
to before /8Xc7rct^
= Ka F L U A
28, 33, 71, 124, 157,
238, 241-244, 246, 248, 249, 251, 252, 259, 474, 475,
7,
22
483*, I.47, I.48, Bas Cyr; +kcu before x oi ^ OL = ^r ^ am

435, I.49,
1.
3>
57>
229**,
235,
258,
184, e
Vg (Q W)
Syr S g h
Arm
69,
1.
(Sah)
183;
Diatess
7,
7,
7,
7,
26
28 28
32 32
eêk^XvOare against e^rjXdare of Hesych.

;
+D
= D fam 13, OL (Vg) (Xeyco) +8c (v/uy) + ort=Dcd e mol (Sah Bo) w ayopaLs for ayopa=F A Bo (2 mss) Arm;
;
cf.
Matthew
13, a
11,
7,
16;
Xeyovra for *cu Xeyovo-tv d e ff 2 1 q r Bo

;
=S H
c
157;
cf.
D L
fam
b
in
7>
33 /wjSe for
/zt7T
;
=X
157,
Sah Bo; always so spelled

(4,
Coptic
7,
33
+0
before Lwavvr]<;
= Or
130)
of
7,36
avetckidr)
against KaTK\L0r)
;
Hesych.
4-
D X
fam.
1,
Epiph
94
7,
39
III
-\eya>v=
tiirev
DX
38, 69, 76, 106,
d e
Syr h
Arm Sah Or
Amphil Aug;
7,
7, 7, 7,
40 40 43 43
46
ls= H Syr S cu
enre
SiSacr/caXc
o 8c
= 700 <f>r)<riv = a-Lfjicov ( (nroKpiOeis)

;
cf.
I,
order in Hesych. fam 1, 700, Syr cu S

;
Arm
(o 8 )+is=M 71, 129, 157, 245, 543, 565, 569, Syr cu S g Diatess
ff2
mol
1
7,
/mou
tovs
7ro8a?=D
49, 63,
^^, a
b c d e
ffa
Arm;
7,
47 avn/s
at afia/>Tiai=X
f
2
x
A F K
cl
II 69,
248, 253, 300, 481,
_
8, 2 8, 5
8, 5
482, 892, a b c e
8at/Aoi/ta=
D d ff = D K n 253,472, 482, al -tov (i) tov ovpavov= D OL Syr cu S g;

x
g Vg Sah Bo Or Ambr; g Vg Syr cu S Sah Bo;

(3);
8 8
y
em
for
ci?=D
71, 237, 238, 242, 243,

1.
247-249, 251, 253,
258, 478, 483-485,

8, 8,
184, al a c
;
d mol Sah Bo;

cf.
I
avrov= R 700, a b c ff, Ann 9 10 7175 /SacrtXcia? = 50* 258, 579, ff2 Just. dial. 121 Epiph. ad diogn.
;
Corinth.
4,
1;
11, 2.
number as follows Old the agreements with Latin, 58; D, 35; Syr cu S, 31; Sahidic, 28; Bohairic, 19; fam fam 1,472, 579,892,9 each; 13, Arm, K, 17; ms 157, 16; Eth, 11 Goth, 6; mss 700 and X, 7 each. To the Syriac testimony we
In this
list
: ;
can add six cases supported by the other Syriac recensions, but not by Syr cu S, so that the two nearest relatives to the uncorwere the two earliest versions. X, as well as D rected base of
and fam
found closely related to this tradition in places. Mss 472 and 157 (von Soden's %) are nearer here than they have been found elsewhere. There remain to be noted the 30 variants, for which no other authority has been found as usual, scribal errors previously treated
13,
is
;
are not included.
1,
1,
20
32
r)s;
Scoo-rj
and
OL
transpose;
for Soktci; an itacism,
though
it
involves change
of
1
,
mood
34 eon
for coral
i> 1,
43 65
-ftov;
/cat (2); asyndeton
is
a Coptic trait;

1,
95
77
7
tov
(1); infinitive
;
is
regularly without the article in
Coptic
2,
2,
tov trpoiTOTOKov; cf. Matthew 1, 23; 37 +t before /cat (2); cf. Syr S, which adds "and"
1
to con-
3, 3, 3,
7
7
- *cu (3) <f>vyeiv opyr)<; J

;
nect a following verb
either the parent

itor
ms was defective here or an edwas accommodating text to belief; cf. 579

;
;
4, 5
yr)<;
for otKovue/179
cf.
orbis terrae of
many
Latin mss
Fort-Vig. has terrae ;

4, 4,
6
41
7ra/m8t8a>ut for 8t8a>/xi

AaAet>
avra
cf.
Mark
;
copied from preceding verb aura I, 34, Xa\cti> ra Scu/xoi'ia

;
;
is
omitted in e
5, 11
ff a
cf.
(7rX.oia) + *at
coordinate construction in Syrr Eth

looks like a translation change
2,
Diatess
5, 5, 5,
1
x^Rox
f r Kafir)?
37
38
for ftrjyc; cf. Mark fir) /SaMrjTcu for ^\t}Tov;
21
cf. ySaXAovcrii'
;
in
X*
D OL
OL
cf.
Eth = Matthew
6,
Syrr
9,
34 aTToXafiftavaxriv for
a7roAay8<yeri
cf.
recipiant of
and
Vg";
6,
6,
35
carat for e<recrde; a tense change;

Ka*oi/ for a-anpov;
43
5
(ma/os)
7, 7, 7,
interchange of synonyms; Epiph haer 66, 6

;
Latin
erron)o~ev for (oKohofirfcrev
avrov? for aurof

;
S B Sah omit
a
{et
;
7,
7, 7,
qui) Eth lotawov a repetition from end of 30 /3a7mo7xa verse previous 44 TOV OLKOV for TJ)V OlKiaV
28 Kat o for o 8c
(avrov) + to
cf.
44 xmo 7ro8as for cm, tov<j 7ro8a? viation read as sub;
cf.
su^
in
8,
perhaps abbre-
7, 7,
44 49
4
C7rc8a>Ka5 for c8a>Ka?

7r/>09
caurovs for ev cavrot?
cf
apud
;
se,
intra
to
se,
secunt,
of
8,
Latin mss;
for
eio-TTopevofievcjv
ennropevofxevcDv
seems
indicate
version influence.
of the
These readings as a whole are not very important, but they are same general character as the variants which have previously
96
;
III
they consist in the main of omissions or additions, synonyms, and changes in number slight
been assigned to the version tradition

tense.
and
Harmonistic changes are few.

(b)
Luke
8,
13 to
end
suggested by the relationship to codex A, this part of Luke belongs to the Antioch recension. Out of 1399 readings considered, 1 1 1 2 agree with that recension. Furthermore, while differs often from the derived forms of the Antioch recension
As
a K\ etc.), it does not agree with these (noted by von Soden as against the original type of the recension, as shown in the mss S
,
von Soden). There remain 287 special readings of to be accounted for these are in the main to be referred to the original base, as it has been shown above (pp. 31 ff.) that in Luke just as in Matthew the corrections by first and second hands indicate that the parent ms had been revised from the version tradition form to the Antioch
H, etc.
(K
of
the following 189 may special readings in be definitely assigned to the version tradition, though a few have been adopted by later Antioch types also
:
recension.
Of these
8, 8,
17
yap= Bo
+to
(F while
20
airrjyyeXdr) for
C and H have 8e), Aug Hier; = 47 56, 58, 61, 476, Eras; aTrrjyyeXyj
,
8,22
8, 8,
before ttXolov=H.
M V
fam
13,
71,
242,
253,
472;
28
32
(einev)
+ avrco =
1.
47
e*ei =
Basil-Seleuc (Migne, 85, p. 277)
8, ^t,
eiarjXdev for L(rr)\dov=S
fam
1,
fam
13, 237,
238,
8,
35
243, 251, 253, 472, 474, 482, I.47, 1. 183, 1. 184, al; tov avdpamov KaQr\^vov=V fam I, 124, 157, 243, 892, (exc. a 8) Vg Sah Bo;
OL
8,
37
TTOLV
for
CLTTCLV
=X
8,
47
55
7rcu5
for <w5=579, quia, sicut in
Sah;
cf.
quern
ad modum, quo modo,

13, 33,
OL
R
cf.
1.
mss;
8,
SoOrjvai
avrr)=D
;
fam
1,
fam
43
106, 245, 251,
254, 508, 565,
253, a d
r r2
Vg (FRQVV)
; ;
Syrr Sah
Bo Arm Eth
9, 2
9, 9,
Mark
5,
eiacrao-OcLL for t,acr0ai=
8
1
226* 235 cf. Syr cu S Goth ort= Syr cu S g (Eth) Goth +\eyovT(ov before 8c (2) = e c b ff2 g, q aur Vg Syr cu S (Sah)
;

9, 9, 9,
9,
97
13, 61**, (e)
;
17
7re/3tcr<Tev/i,a
for nepiaaevcrav
;
D
5,
f
5,
fam
17
avrcov for
avrois= 579
17
17
+T(ov before KXaafiarajv
D
b
fam
ff a
13,
Ko<f)Lvov<; for KO(f>Lvoi= 157,
Vg
61**; : (B B
Y) Syr
cu S Sah
9,
18
(fxaO-qTai)
+ avrov =
M U
X
fam
I,
II,
fam
13, 22, 60, 71,
9,
9,
24
31
106, 237, 242, 251, 435, 579, 892, 1. 18, 1. 19, 1. 48, 1. 49, 1. Eth Go; 1S4, a f Syrr Sah Bo (7 mss) a7roXecret for anoXecrrj= A 28, 69, 157, 1. 234;
Arm
+T7) before 80^17
579,
Sah
(91)
Epiph;
al
;
9, 7,8
= S D E W" X A 28, 157, emfiXajjov for e7rt/8Xo//at cf. Latin and Syriac Mark 9, 22 has fiorjBrjaov;
;
9,
39 /xoXis for /xoyis=

700;
fam
1,
157, 254, 274**, 471, 474,
9, 9,
46
59
-6i/=
53, 259,
700;
;
= Theodoret npcoTov
etc.;
cf.
change
r
of order in
X B
Ir
D,
9,
60 veKpovs eavT(av = Cypr Hier

;
c b
d e q
aur
Vg
Syr cu S
Tert
9,
62
ttrifSaWuiv for tmfiaXcjv
A D L
;
474, b c e g, q r gat
IO,
4
8
IO,
Syr cu S Sah (Bo) Clem Ir Tert Cypr; = 472 ao-rra(rr)cr0e Sexovrai for ^currai= E* K L*
Vg
acmao-aadat. for
MRUXTA
1.
28, 245,
al
;
247, 251, 254, (472), 482, 700,

10, 13
48,
1.
49,
1.
184
et=
{teste
Wets not Lake),

1,
72,
471*;
10,
19
-rou(i)
Clem Eus Bas Cyr Epiph Thdrt Caes Macar Euseb-Alex

Procop,
IO, 22
10, 31
Constit. Apost. (8, 7, 5) Just (dial 76) (strom 4, 6, 26) Test, xii patr (Levi, 18) Or
etc.
= fam
/SotAercu for $ovkr)Ta.i= KaTafiaivoiv for Ka.Tzfia.ivtv
AW XA 69, 124, 472, 579,

a
1.
184;
Ded
ff 2
Syr S Bo (X
r
J)
Eth
10,
32
-Se (0 =
Sah
;
240, 244, 700, c b
g2 q
Vg
(Syr cu S)
10,
1
37
2
-avrw=
1,
D X
d Bo
(J) cat
ox
;
1,
npocrevxecrdaL for Trpocrevxr)o-0e=
ACH M
II
P T A A
II*
3^
69, 124, 157,
1.
II, 5
epet for ei7T7?=

2
A D K M D
= fam
183,
1.
184;
R
J
V
1.
4,
fam
13, 71, 106,
5^ 253,472,482,
569, 892,1. 48,
49,1. 184
OL
Vg;
II, 7
11,
eCTTLV for 6L<TLV=
5 7, 254,
472
<<Aos for <J)l\ov
13,
(OL) (Sah Bo) Chr;
98
II, II
1 1,
12
o vios <unq(Ti= 243, 485, 700, = cmSojcrrj for m8a>(Xi 245
III
d Sah Bo Or;
II,
17
18
fJLpL(T0L(Ta
for 8ia/ue/Hcr0eio-a
=C F
MX
" 44, 61, 7
1,
1 1,
106, 124, 157, 235, 248, 258, 259,433, 435> 579 700, al; for hLfXpt<r0r) = X C A 28, 61, 80, 108, 124, 127, fjLpL<T0T)
11, 18
236, 259, 433, 472, 485, 579, 1. 184, etc. = 1 30, Eth cf. e/c/3a\Xa> in 218, eKfiaXket, for e*c/3a\\eii>
;
220,
11, 18
OL
* ' '
Syrr Bo;
1.
-fi=F
69, 130, (218, 220), 239,
184,
Vg (? D O
;
11,
19
et
dimma) Eth;
8c
haLfxovia
;
= 69,
346,
r2
Vg
(R)
due to
like
endings
II,
19
etcfiaXovo-Lv for c/c/3aXXovo-i
=
d
1.
M R X
1
A
II
T** 248, 254,

71, 157, 251,
II,
19
478, (700), 1. 48, 1. 49, a 2 avroL Kpirai Vfi<ov=A C
dimma;
K L M U
184, fft
i
II,
22
253, 472, 482, 1. 48, 1. 49, E vei>K7](reL for vucr)crr)=
H M R X
8 4J
1
Vg; V A
28, 219, 220,
25
11,
ii
433. 472, 474,475. I
24
(orai>) + S=D U X fam
(teste
Wets, not Lake),

r2
106,
157, 247, 472,
1.
48,
1.
184,
;
b d
aur
(cf.
1)
Vg
(D)
Bo
11,
(5 mss)
36 fxepos
37
1
tl=A
BGKMXn fam i,fam

1.
1.
Sah Syr h
13, 71, 248, 251,

;
11,
12,
48, 184, f 253, 254, 472, 474, 482, 579, = 28, 59, 245, 472, 1. 184; api<TTr)(rL for apt<TTr)crr)
irpoiTov
with 7rpoa-x^T= cu Syr g Eth

;
GL
28, 472, al
mult c
12, 5
/JaXii> for
e/xfiaXeii/
=D
243, 245, 253,
OL Vg
;
Mcion
Thdot
12,
Bvo acra-apioiv =
of
{duo assibus)
OL
Vg (R Y mg )
=
cf.
dipondio
Vg;
18, 51, 57, 90, 66*,
12, II
aTro\oyr)<re<r0 ai for ano\oyr}a"r](T0
106, 209, 240, 243, 244, 246, 247, 254, 470, 476, 478,
479, 480, 672*,

12, 15
Vg
(R);
38, c; cf. 118,
;
avTQiv {bis) for

;
at>Tov=n,
209 (avrov in
12, 18 12,
an erasure) avr&> in many mss fiov (1)= 157, a c d ff 2 Hier Aug Ambr; 36 avTfov for eavT<ou=D fam 1, fam 13, 33, 49, 240, 244, 579, 700, 892, 1. 20, 1. 47, 1. 184, Clem Or Meth;
(K<u 2 )
12,38
+ cai/=P**
157,
254,
472,
481, al
ff
g,
aur;

12,42
12,
99
253, 259, 700,
Sovvai for StS(wat

1.
= (X*)
1.
"^
28, 63,
122,
184;
42
tov=D L
QX
60,
1.
63,
Or;
49, 157, 470, 475,
1.
12,44 12, 44
12,
-or* -59* b ff, i; avro) for aurou=

c e
M
;
P T woi Y A
63,
47
fj.T)Se
Syr S (Sah)
TTOL7)<ras
= L fam
;
13, (59), 330,
OL
Syr cu S g
Diatess
Arm
12,55
J 1
3>
3,
5
1 1
= S* 1 5 7, epxerai for corat /iTai>0lT for flTaVOT}T=

y)v
28, 25
;
I,
433, 472, 474

rju
;
= yvvrj
mult d
254, 700, Syr cu S

f
some omit
13, 15
xmoKpLTa for wnoKpiTai =

1
D V X
;
106, 157, 482, 579, al
3,
13.21
1 1
3,
3,
Sah Arm = + eu before <ra#8a A T woi al Syr =D e r Cv/jLojO-q for vfiaj0T} = 0X17 for oXov 64
Syr cu g
j
;
;
cu S Sah Bo
22
Tropias for rropeiav
13,
24
\eycj
vfxiu
= Bo
=9, 1 1 (F ) Faust Man.

;
in
changed order in
13, 31
TavTT) for
al
at/r>7=D
OL Syrr K M T
Aug
8,
464;
Diat;
II
woi
63, 71, 116, 157, 481,
13,31
14, 5 14, 21
<re
579, #eXi = aur*;
Vg (E^-* R) Sah Bo;

eiirev
1
14,
J
24
33 ^^
1
= X 251; eavrou for avrov ( ) = T 69, 124, 243; = fam 1, 472 cf. yevcnp-ai for yevtrcTai
+oi?
before
;
1.
183;
4>
-ow-A
237, gat
Syr cu S g Bo
14,
avrov for cavrov=47i; cf. K 248, aurou, but in different order
M
;
II
15,
29, 42, 71,
15,
7rai/T65=
Sah
(90)
237, 251, b c
lat q mol i30
Vg
Syr cu S g
Eth Go;
7T7recr/
1.
15,
20 enecrev for
= fam
1.
253> 473^ 484.
48,
;
I, 69, 122, 234, 235, 243, 248, 184, al (Vg);
OL
15.22 15,27
15,
15,
= 472 (Sore) + avT<t> on = c ff aur Vg

2
29
32
crov vto\t)v
Syr cu S Sah;
/cat (4)
=Sah
(due to omission of verb);
16, 3 16,
Se avroi for Se ev avrcu
6
14
16,
= e (szdt); aurw = fam 1, Vg (D*) Syr S Bo; -/cat (2) = L wets A 2, 53, 59, 67, 71,
S Sah Eth Pers;
245, 253, 472,
Syr
ioo
16, 17
= 472, a TrapekOeuv for Trecreiv first half of sentence
;
III
Syr S g; repeated from

479, 480,
e
16, 22
+tov before a$3aa/A = fam

517,
1.
13, 28, 66, 71, 201,
184,
Epiph;
130,
1
16,
26 26
27
vfi.(ov
/cat
r}fX(ov=N
5 7,
colb wets
(=22) b
;
8
16, 16,
evrevdei'= D c ow = 579, e f
dimma mol Vg
d e
1
(12 mss)
Chr Eustath
16, 31
airekdr) for ava<TTr)
order changed in many; {abierit) Dial; D d r Ir and Sah (114) combine the two; cf. iropevdr) of 225, 245, ierit of a ff 2 i 1 Syr S
r
;
Bo Eth
2 t,j
sco1
bceg
;
16, 31
/c
veKpcov aiTeXOr) ( npos avrovs) Syr S yet the simple verb in Syr S agrees better with nopevdr) {ierit) than
;
with the
16, 31
compound
Ir
aireXBrf,
TncTTevovaiv for TreLcrdrjcrovTcu
= f Vg
(Z*);
cf.
157,
OL
17, 2
\l0os ovikos for fxvXos ovt/cog = 157; the Hesych. recens

;
Vg
Syr S
Ephr Aug;
cf.
Xtdos fxvXtKoq of
17,
10
otl (1)
=A
f or
fam
1,
42, 67,
OL Vg
;
Syr cu S Eth
(Stepêro)
;
Or Bas Cypr;
1
7,
1 1
8i,/>x
TCU
17,
23
= -/cai(rj)
Vg;
DKLX
=A
&Lr)PX eTO
= Sah
n*
(y )
cf
A*
1.
28, 33, 69, 131, 245, 247, 253,

1.
258, 299, 435, 471, 472, 482,
48,
49,
1.
184, e
17,
29 Oeiov
17, 31
fam 13, 71, 106, 245, h Go; 251, 254, 472, 482, d Syr (ttlv for ccnrat= 245, 254, Syr cu S Sah Bo;
/cat irvp
D K M
II
248,
17,
33
<nro\eo-r) for a77-oXcret=

.
E H
28, 66*, 244, 473, 478,
1.
49,
1.
184,
Vg(D);
17,
34 Svo o-ovrat=
1.
AKM R U
II
fam
13, 71, 201, 239, 241,
245, 246*, 248, 251, 254, 472, 479, 480, 482, 483**,
18, 2
q Syrr Eth Go Bas; avous for avdpo)TTov = Syr cu Bo cor-vat mg

49,
1.
184, al
18,5
18,
fxoi=
Diatess;
(irap)
14
-yap
= 6g
;
118*,
473 (OL), Syr cu S Sah
Arm
1
Eth Antioch
18,
26
aKovovres for aicovcravTes =

cf.
D L
fam
1,
254, 569, 579,
other
OL
mss;
18, 18,
27
-ro=D P
vfiiv
157, 475, Just
Thphl
cf.
Matthew
19,
26;
29
Xeya)= Clem
(quis div sal 4);

8, 8,
101
33
aTTOKTivovcriv for airoKTevovaiv
=D
;
i;
42
9, 2
9,
avro> = M'* Adamantius koli (3) = 108, 157, Syr

470,
(g)
(858 d); h (D d e omit et
ipse)',
(rvKOfxcopaiav for avKOfxopeav
= E*
1.
GK U
183,
II 40, 71,
124,
473,
482,
484, 485**,
1,
Cyr;
(Wo/uco1.
peav)
1.
D Q
fam
237,
239,
242, 245, 433,
3,
24;
for ra
77/110-17
9,
to
rjfiL(rv
= 433,
cf.
1.
19,
Bo;
9,
cf.
AR
OL Vg
;
Syr cu S Sah
28, 69, 71,
1.
251
11
/xeXXct after
(tis)
9,
12
+ t)v '"
Oeov=^g; *cai = a b
131
f
i 1
OL
q
r
Vg;
Lucifer (Ambr);
cf.
c e
Sah Bo;
9,
13
TrpayficLTtvecrdaL
for Trpayfiarevcrao-Oe
= D A fam
I,
71,
9,
15
472,474, 579. avT(o = A 579,
OL Vg; OL (except
251, (d) e
f
a d)
Vg Sah
(114)
Bo
;
Arm
9,
9, 9,
Eth Lcif;
15 21
TreTrpayfACLTevo-aTO for hinpayixaTevo~aTo

ei
av<TT7)po<;= D
= OL Vg
cf.
Syrr
1.
25
Kai.
1.
Syr cu S
1.
Sah Bo;
1.
fJLva?=
1.
16, 60*, 69,

ffa
18,
1.
19,
36,
49,
251,
260, b d e
g 2 Syr cu S Bo (A*) Lcif;
9,
36 eavrcjv for a\rro)v=

al;
K R U
II
fam
1,
(251), I.49,
9,
38
-/3ao-i\eu5 =
A*
15,
16,
59, 142*, 475*, 579,
1.
18,
cf.
1.
48,
Vg (D E
c d
9,
9, ff 3
i
R) Bo
(X) Eth Meth Tit Eulog;
D
;
9, 9,
19,
= Epiph (haer 2, 66, 43) <m= B* 48, 57, 69, 235, 240, 244, 470, 472, a c (e) ff 40 rr s Vg (K) Or; /ecu <tvvôv(tl ere = c e 43 q Eus = D K M II ^ 33, 71, 106, 235, 4otl A C 46 (yeypanrai) 18, 248, 251, 19, I.48, I.49, al d f g I>2 s Vg Syr cu g Go cf. Mark 11, 17; 48 iroi7)(Tovo~iv for TTOLTjcnocriv = K L S 59, 66, 71, 201, 234,
39
<f)apicraLOL for tcdv (fxxpLo-aicjv
a i
1
1.
1.
20, 5
242, 253, 435, 470, 480-5, 672, al Or; =X C (rvveXoyilôvTO for o~vve\oyL(ravTo
20,9
20, 14
D (56, 61) 157, OL Mark 11, 31 cf. Matthew 21, 25 254, Vg Syrr; = A am 13, 28, 241**, 252**, 473, 517, 183, (cuTo?) + tis
;
1.
1.
184, al r
-hevT=
BKMQn^ fam
1.
Vg (G
48,
0*) cor-vat Syrr

1,
,at
Arm
Go;
29, 42, 80, 470, 472,
475*, 482,
i3o
OL Vg Arm
102
20, 19
III
o^W for \aov= 76,

Mark
12, 12;
145,
1.
48, colb
wets
(=
22)
Syr h;
cf.
24 20, 28 eapa(TTr)<rL=
20,
8e=D T fam
OL Vg; A E H PTA fam

1,
239,
13, 245, 248, 251, 254,
474, 475*, 476*, 481,

20,
1.
34
36
Kya[ii{,ovTcu for
cf.
(TKovTai= AKMPUrAIIal
;
184;
(50);
20,
20,
Matthew 24, ^8 eTt = fam 1, 575, c e
ff2
36 38
20, 37 20,
fxeWovcnv for Svvclvtcll = = e$r)\(ocrev for efirjwcrev
D D
q Syrr Bo (6 mss) Cypr; a e Syr h Cypr 122 (a e d Syr cu S) Cypr;

;
+0
20,42
21, 2 21, 3
before 0eos=6o, 124, 475, 1. 48, 1. 184, Sah Bo; +t(ov before t//a\/xwv=D P fam 13, 64, 71, 106, 157,
247, 569,
1.
18,
1.
19,
1.
49,
1.
184,
1.
Sc = S
484;
251,
1.
260;
124, 127, 262, 472, a
Sah (in) Bo
(8 mss)
Arm;
483,
ttXuo for tt\lov=
DXQ
c
51, 106, 157, 235, 239,
21, 5
21,
K avaOefAao-Lv XlOov for \l0(o =

/xX\ for
fjLe\\r)
ADX
X
LX^ fam
1,
I,
579, al
1,
fam
13, 33, 44, 66, 122,
157, 201, 237, 242, 472, 480, 485, 892, al;

21, 7
= T fam
;
fam
13, 157, 245, 470, (472),
484;
21, 16
crvyyevecw
=A
cf. Syr; 21, 20 yivaxTKerai for yvayre= R fam I, Sah Eus = 21,23 rat? (2) 251 (346 omits reus,) cf. OL Vg Tert 21, 28 avaKaXxAJfare for cuxxKin/zare = f am 1
;
; ; ;
21,
30
air avrcov for
a<j>
eavT<ov=$
k
c*
L fam
13, 157,
Syr g
Bo
Arm;
21,
34 at /capStat v/xwi/=
291, 348, 579,
21,
36 iravra Tavra=
37
A C* M 235, 471, a e
A B T X 0139, fam 660, 53, OL Vg;

1.
i
13, 22, 25, 251,
21,36
21,
ra=Ualpauc; egepxofievos q (D
Syr h
Eth Tert;
d Tert Tit-Bost)
22,4
+T019 before <TTpaT7)yoi<$=C S
U A
fam
13,
1.
28,
157,
131, 299, 473, 475, 476, 481, 506, 517, 579,
184,
Sah
cf.
Bo Eus;
22, 12
= avayeov for avaryeov

Hesych
;
I,
471, 478, 510, 575, 700;
22, 15
-ê=Or
+to
127,
semel
;
cf.
22, 17
before irorrjptou =
Ol Vg;
A D K M U n
lect;
38, 71, 73, 86,
435, 472, 482, and 12

22, 18
103
+pvv before
cf. K B L K M n, etc. ( + avToi = c Vg (W) 22,23 = 66* 22, 23 rjptjaro for rjpâmo
;
ycz^/xaro?
=b
cor-vat* {vitis huius)\ amo tov wv) + 1, etc.
E vg
DG
22, 25
22, 22,
eôvcnaôvaLv for ot eôvcriatpvTts
= (X*) Syr
;
cu S
27
-Se =
l.
150* Syr cu
et
S Or Eph-Syr Sedul
37 iXoyiad-qv for eXoytaOr]
22,
49 enLTaôfiev for
eao-are for care
Stacrrq(racrr)<;=
= TraTatjofjiev
;
= b Vg (D) Syr cu
1
Diatess Pers
;
(b)
22, 51
= fam
579
13, 57, 157,

cf.
Syr cu S (Sah) Sah;
22,
59
SicuTracrrjs of
regular text and
SiaoTTjo-a? of
from
letters
22,
22,
D
8c=
probably an attempted correction form to regular; both deleted and added

; ;
were copied by scribe
66 eavrcov for avrwi/ =

70
AA
ow
for
A K Mn
fam I, fam 13, 157, etc. fam 1, 69, 124, Vg (E)

;
23, 3
23, 8
avro?
<f>rj
for o he atroKpideis aura)
ecfy-q
= Syr cu S Tert
fam
13,
=H (ik*vov) + xP ovov
cu g Bo Eth;
M X
1. 1.
fam
1.
1,
71, 239,
248, 299, 470, 475, 482,
14,
184, al
d.KBD
;
OL Vg
Syr
L T
157, 579, etc.;
23,
1 1
23,11
2 3'
l
-o (i) = 24C 244, 472, -To= A M II 472, 482

+Tyv
before <f>vkaKrjv
1.
1.
260;
cf.
Coptic;
9
I
= fam
1.
1,
237, 240, 242, 248, 475,

e
23, 2
49, 251, Sah Ho; 48, 63, 478, - a-ravpov (aTavpuicrov) (2) = U** 57, a b Bo (N) Arm Eth;
1.
1
f ff a
Vg
184,
(E)
23, 25
ev
T17
<f>v\a.Kr)
for et? 717^ <f>v\a.K7)v~ 235, 579,

;
1.
Vg
23>
2 3'
(C H) (Syr cu S) 33 to!/ for <w (2)= 157, I.48;

35
+ ev
ot *
before
/cat (1)
copied incorrectly from Syr cu

"
S g Sah Bo
phrase)
23,
23,
;
(all
add
for
them
"
at
end
of previous
40 48
53
ea-fiev for ei= C* Syr avrcop for eavTQ)v=
cu S
U X P
1.
Sah Bo Eth Chr (r ?) cf D T V fam 13, 258, 472, 476,

;
1.6, I.47,
1.
48, I.49,
54,
1,
1.
183,
1.
184;
1.
2 3>
-avro (2)=
1.
H X
1.
T fam
25, 475, 482, 506,

1.
7,
;
1.
9,
12,
1.
13,
14, I.48, I.49,
184,
23,
53 ouSa? ou8ttw =
-7)(rav
K C K
1.
M
48,
48,
OL Vg Arm
fam
P
1.
U n
49;
49, al
13, 33, 116, 131,
157, 251, 482, 892,

24, 10
Se=A D
1.
T fam
47,
1.
13, 28, 71, 106, 243, 247, 248,

1.
254, 258, 435,
d Syr cu S Bo Eth
104
24,
20 avrov napeScjKav =
1071, I.253,
24,
III
A D K P OL Vg Aug;
=X
II
1,
fam
13,
157, 247,
27
BiepixrjveveLV for Scrfpfx-qvevev
= X*
;
cf.
(eppyveveiv)
OL
VgEth;
24,37
24.
<f>ofir)6evT6<; f or TTTorjdevTes
39
-H* v
2 ( )
=L
ii
!3 33> 53>
300, 579, c e
Vg
Syr h
Hier
Arm Eus
2 4>
Hil Tert Thdrt;

lat
39
/ê=D avrov =
OL Vg
i
;
i30
Syr cu S
33
Aug Ambr
etc.,
Hilar Vig-Tap;
24, 24,
49
50
kcu eyo) tSov=
DL
OL
Vg,
omit iSov;
ff2 .
comparison of these readings shows that the base was not only of the version tradition, but closely allied to that branch of it in the latter part of Mark. exhibited by The various versions as follows: Old Latin, yy; fam 13 and Syr and mss agree with cu S, 43 each; D, 41 fam 1, 36; MS 472, 33; Sah and 1. 184, 30; MS 157, 31 Bo and A, 25; X, 23; 579, 21 Syr g and Eth, 19; ms 28, 15; mss S and 254, 13; mss 700, 245, and Arm, 12.
W
;
To
8,
complete our
list
total of
1399 readings studied there remains
the following
related to the
Hesychian recension
1,
20
21
8,
\eyovT<ov = X B D L A B fam Syr cu g Sah Bo Eth Go - avTov=X A B D L A S n

j
;
22, 33, 157,
OL Vg
34, 36, 39, 63, 72, 240, 243, 244, 249, 253, 259, 470, 472, 478, 479, 700, al (10)
OL Vg
8,
Syr S h
22
8e for
33,
J
/cat
=K (i)
57> 2 53>
8,
25
-(ttlv
= (i)
(2)
KABLX^ fam
Eth
1,
;
Arm Eth Go Bas Tit; A B D K L M U n fam 1, fam 13, 2 47 482, 700, al OL Vg Syrr Bo Go;
>
1,
;
42, 63, 72, 251, 253,
254, 300, 472, 482, 700, al

8,
27
28
-avroi
= S B E S fam
al
33, 74, 89, 90, 157, 483,
8,
8,
39
Arm Ps-Ath 484, 700, -*ai (i)-K B L X H (D) 33, 61, 157, 259, 47, OL Vg Syr cu S g (Sah Bo) o-ol Troir)<rev = X B C* D L P R X ^ I, 131,251, 435, OL Vg Tit Vict Cyr:
1.
j
;
8,
45
<tvv avru) for fier
avrov
=S
ACDLPRUE fam
1.
1,
fam
I.
13, 33, 67, 106, 157, 251, 254, 472,

1.
18,
1.
19,
1.
36,
48,
49
8,
47
-avrco
=K (2)
B C**
DL XHn?
fam
1,
fam
13,

42, 63, 5, 031
1 1
105
72,
157, 253, 474, 482,

;
700, al
OL Vg
13, 16,
ff 2
Syr cu g
8,
Bo Arm Eth
52
ov yap for
ov/c
=S B C
j
D F L XA
fam
1,
fam
33, 64, 71, 157, 251, 254,

1
I.48, I.49, al
a c
df
g I>2
1,
em Syr
fam
9,
pa/3Sov for
11,
Sah Bo Arm Go Cyr; = B C* D E* F L M (X) E S /3 a^88ov5

cu S g
13, 22, 33, 106, 157, 247, 253, 254, al
OL Vg
II
Syrr Sah Bo
9, 5
Arm
Eth
Sex"*
-Kat
(2)
for
ScWtcu = X A B C* K L
MU
al
i,
33, 63, 71, 86, 116, 157, 209, 253, 254,

9, 5
Go;
d
= S B C*
Eth
;
D L XE
1,
3*
!24> a c
Sah
fam
18,
Bo Arm
9, 21
keyeiv for ittii/=X

13,
1.
ABCDKLMSII fam
1.
I,
1.
28, 33, 71, 72,

1.
157, 253, 300, 474, 482, 700,
19,
48,
1.
49,
184,
9,
23
epxeo-dcLL for \0i/
= K*
ABC*DKLEII
157, 253, 300,
1.
Or;
fam
1.
1,
fam
al
13,
33, 42, 63,
72,
49,
184,
Latin Or;
9,
23
ko.9 r)fxepaLv
= X*
ABKLMREII fam
1.
1,
fam
13, 33,
72, 251, 253, 470, 482,
48,
1.
183,
I>3
Vg
fam
Syrr Sah
13,
Bo Arm Go Hier;
9,
36 37
before t^=C***
K L M X
A fam
1,
157,
243, 245, 253, 472, al;

9, 9, 9,
-f=SBLS
13,
49 -0= B C* D 50 vfxw for rjfMCJu

22, 33,
fam 1, fam 13, q r (Sah); fam 13, 28, 50, 243, 251, 474, Sah Bo; = K cb B C D K L M E n 1, fam (6is)
1
71,
72, 244, 251, 254, 470, 472, 476, 482,

al
10, 19
484, 700, 1. 49, 1. 184, SeScoKa for 81800/11 = K B

c d)
OL Vg C* L X
Syrr
700,
Arm
1.
Eth Go
1,
48,
OL
(exc.
10,
10,
10,
Syr g j h Sah Bo Arm Eth Or Caes Bas Cyr Epiph Antioch Thdrt Hil Lcif - err? = X A D E H L M T A 1, fam 13, 33, 19 aSuojcrei for 1. 184, al Or; fam 1, 30 e/c8ucra^T5 against etjehvo-av q Vg Go; 433, 472, 475, 478, 481, 483, 484, al b e f g = D L Bas S B C 1, 33, Evagr; 41 6opv/3a^r) for Tvp/3aCrj
Vg
ofEGHSVAA
r
11, 2
11,
A C D M P A 69, 254, 482, = K A B L X fam fam 13, (<i\o5)+/i,ov

1,
- T779 = X* cb
1.
48;
71, 157, 253,
254, 470, (472), 482,
1.
48,
1.
49,
1.
184,
OL Vg
Syr
cu h
Arm
Eth Or
io6
ii,
8
o<r<ov
III
= X*
Chr;
II, II
+ c
before v/xwv
ABCKMRnal mult OL Bo Or Bas = SA BCD KLM RXnfam

13,
33, 71, 106,
157, 299, 474, 700,
al
OL Vg
II
Dial
Or
Epiph
11, 15
+T(o before apxovTL =

71, 106, 157,
al
B C
1.
K L M
1.
33, 42,
253,482, 700,
18,
19,
L48, 1.49,1. 184,
Arm
1,
1 1,
26 eurk0ovra for
e\6Wa= X
13, 33,
ABCDHKLMRXEII
157, 241, 245, 246, 259, 472,
fam
11, 11,
fam
71,
481, 482, 484, al mult;
28
-ye = K
B*
28
-avrov = S a
L A Sal; A BC D LAH
3, 9,
33, 42, 87, 114, 122*,
123, 145, 219, 226*, 476, 478, 481,
OL
VA
(Vg) Syr h
al
Arm
11,
Eth Tert;
32
vLvevELTai against vwevt, of
E*
H K
mult Syr
;
cu h Bo
1 1, 1 1,
34
34
OL Vg Sah Bo Arm Eth (oâX/io?) (1) + ctov= K* A B C D M 18, 25, al OL Vg

435,
ovv = S B D L A
Bo Syr g h Eth
;
12, 5
exovra
J
egovo~iav = $
33>
1
ABDKLRXlIi,
OL Vg
B L R
fam
3>
57> 2 9> 251, 253,

1.
I.48,
L49,
;
184,
254,471,482, 1.32, I.47, Syr h Sah Bo Arm Or
Epiph
12,
evoitnov (1) for e(jL7rpoo-0v=
T A
A fam
1,
fam
12, 15
13, 28, 33, 71, 157, 472, etc.
iracn?5 for
njs =
12,
22
12,
28
too
248,251, 254, 472, al OL Vg Arm Eth Clem Bas Antioch = S A B D L Q 1, 42, 108, 124, 157, 229** 700, v/xwv 48, al (OL) am fu for em Syr S h Arm Ambr;
SA BDKLMQRTUXnfami,
;
fam
13, 33, 71, 106, 157,
Syrr Sah Bo
1.
before aypot against

;
EKSVrAIIâl
mult
Sah Bo
12,
49 cm
12, 13,
1, fam 13, Sah (Bo) Clem Or 33, 157, 240, 248, 483, Archel Eus Ath Cyr Chr Bas Antioch Hil to 59 eo-xarov Xe7TToi/=K* B M T T fam 1, fam 13, etc.
for
Arm ei? = K ABKLMTU.

1.
Xn fam
48, al
4 6
avroL for ovtch =

254, 300, 482,
1.
3,
ire<f>vrvnevr)v ev
K L T X n 4, 33, 69, 157, 251, OL 48, Vg Syr h Chr; tw ajxTrikajvL avrov = X B D L X "^ A
B
107
13, 11
fam 1, 106, 157, 251, 253, 259, 346, OL Vg Syr g h Sah Bo Arm Petr Bas Cyr; = ^ fam 1, 46, 52, 472, Sah Bo; cf. D -)cai(2)
KBT
A
bde;
13, 14
avrais for Taurcus
=K
B L T
IT 69,
1
II
fam
1,
fam
13, 42,
157, 251, 254, 300,

x
472;
106, 114, 248, 251, 254,
3>
35
^V T
=S /xe
K M R
14, 5
300, 472, 482, L48, a f i 7To-eiTcu for /x7reo-eircu = X
Vg;
A
P
B L
II
fam
1,
1,
fam
13,
157, 251, 253, 254, 259, 471, 472, 481, 482,

14, 21
-*ea/o9 =
la
ABDKL
Rn? fam
OL
Arm
Vg;
Eth
71,
27, 63, 69,
i30
157, 254, 472, 482,

;
OL Vg
Sah Bo
Go
14, 21
Bas
ru<f)kov<;
/cat
â)Xou?
=K B
D FKLMPUIT33,
1. 1.
106, 157, 241, 252, 254, 346, 472, 479, 480, 482,
al
48,
OL Vg
49,
1.
14,
27 28
eavrov for
1.
Syr h Sah Bo Eth Go Eus Bas; olvtov= A B L** M** A 106, 251, 472,
48,
184;
77/309
14,
a?
for ra
BDLR^
1.
20*, (28, 71 al), 225, 240,
244, 245, 248, 251, 472, 474, 475, 476, 478, I.48, b c
14,
29 avrco
32
I
dff.lqrVg; evire Lv = H
>
ABKLRUXlT fam
48,
1.
1,
106, 248,
;
251, 253, 259, 482,

14,
49,
1.
184, al
Bas Eph
474,
avTov 7rop/3w=X
al
D L X fam
Go
1,
1,
fam
II
13, 157,
1.
183,
mult
OL
Vg;
15,
avrio eyyioi>Tcs
=X A B K
MU
fam
fam
I,
fam
13, 71,
15,
4
32
89, 248, 251, 254, 482, =X B fam c axrrwv
Bas;
13, 157, 579, e
;
15, 22 15,
16, 2
16, 6
-rqv (i) = K A B D* K* L P Q n 254, 482, al -7}v (2) = A B D L R X fam 1, fam 13, 33, 157, 184, Arm Go Const; = i^ B D P fam 13, 254, 470, 475, 18, Suz/17 for Svur](T7] 184, d e ff Syr cu S g Go 48, 49, 19, = for X L X f 36, 40**, 44, 48, 57, 59, /3arov5 /SaSou?
;
1.
1.
1.
1.
1.
1.
127, 237, 239, 299, r 2

17, 3
cre=S A B L fam
vg
Or;
42, 254, 346, a
1,
f ff 2
g I>2
;
m
1
(Vg) Sah Bo Syrr
7,
anxaprqar) for afxaprq
Arm Go Clem Dam = ABDL X At 16, 61**,

47,
1.
Tert
80, 90,
(124**), 130, 131, 157, 229*, 346, 473, 475*, 483, 484,
1.
17,
1.
21,
1.
22,
1.
184,
OL Vg
Antioch
Dam;
108
17,17 ovx for ot>xi= =K B -7) (2) 17, 24
17,
III
B L S 71, 131**; L X r fam 1, fam

1.
13, 106, 157, 235, 254,
472, 475, 482,
184, al;
24
vtto top for
v7r=K
D K R nV
245, (251), 472,
al; 18,
rjOeXep for r)de\r)<rev
=X
ABDLQRXAî, fam
47 2 >475> 4 g o
;
13, 157, 201, 243, 246, 252, 253, 254,
al
18,
20
- aov
OL Vg
(2)
Syrr Bo
=A B
1.
Arm Hipp Bas Chr Dam I K L M P X n fam 1,

f ffa
i
25, 29, 33,
42, 49, 67, 71, 86, 157, 245, 248, 251, 300, 382, 472,
22, 473>_475' =K irapa 0a> eoru>
d e
18,
27
D L
j
;
Vg
fam
Syr h
1,
Arm Go;
1.
28, 157, 248,
49,
a e (d) Syr cu
18,
S g
39
a-eiyrjcrrj
for
0-10)77170-17=
19, 13
ev
(o
for eo)?
=S
ABD
D L PX^ 245, 254, 382, Or; K L Rn^ fam 25, 42, 142,
1,
1.
145, 157, 254, 382, (472, 482), 475,
36, I.48, I.49,
I.184,
19,
Or;
34
(enrov)
+ ort = K
1.
ABDKLMn^ fam
d
f
1,
fam
1.
13, 42,
6,
1.
71, 86, 106, 157, 245, 251, 254, 472, 473, 482,
1.
19,
48,
49, al a
19,
41
avrrjv for avTT)
= XABD
Vg
Syr cu g h Bo Or; H LRTAII fam 1, fam

'
13,
42, 49, 56, 58, 60, 61, 66, 67, 71, jt Io6
57> 2 40 2 44
;
20, 3
248, 255, 472, 481, 1. 6, 1. 48, 1. 184, Ir Or Bas fam 1, (fam 13,) 33, 157, c h q -fla = K
BLR
J
mol
I,
durm Vg (C
20, 19
KRTV
ypafAfACLTLS Ken, OL ap)(Lepei<;
= ABCKLMUII fam
Syr h Bo
X) Syr S g;
fam
20,
13, 33, 71, 251, 254, 472, 475, e
Arm
Eth Go;
24
heitjare for em-Secâre
=X
A
;
D L M
P fam
13, 33, 71,
86, 106, 157, 240, 244, 245, 248, 254, 435, 470, 475,
1.
48,
1.
49,
1.
184, al
Bas
21,
ravra
Xeycov, etc., against
EGHMSVTA fam
1.
13,
71**, 245**, 435, 470, 471,

21, 14 21, 17
48,
1.
49, etc.
33,
fore for 0eo-0e
=K
13,
B*
D LMRXn
Syrr Sah Bo,
vito iravTcov Sia to ovo^xa
/xou=S ABDEGHLRX
106, 157, 245, 254, 435, 472,
etc.
482
fam
21,
21,
1,
fam
33,
71,
20
T7)v = )& B D R Or Eus;
482, 700,
etc.,
OL Vg
33 irapeXevo-ovTau for irapeXdcoan S dec aur Vg Syr cu S Sah Bo
B
;
D L
1 3,
33,
157,

22, 3
109
57, 66, 69,
= KaXovjxevov for eirLKaXovfievov

243,
X B
D L X
258 (OL Vg) Bo Arm;
22,
= 30 Kad-qcreaOai for Ka #10-77 cr0e

30
37
B***
1.
GL Q
184;
II*
25,
254, 258, 299, 472, 478, 481, 700,

22,
+ev
tt)
/SacrtXeta fxov
against
EFGHSVTA
i,
;
235,
237, 243, 245, al

22,
mult;
12, 59, 157, 247, 258,
-ert =
to for
DH LQ T X
Syr
j
579, b d
22,
7,7
f r
ra=S B D
Sah Bo Eth L Q T fam
1,
157,
b d Syr cu h
1,
22,
39
a 43-44 omit both verses = K A B R T fam 13, 473, 481, cdd Ath Cyr Ambr Dam 1071*, f Syr S h Sah Bo Arm = i,fam 13,49, 22,47 -8e (i) S A 1. 6, 1. 184, al 1 q 68, 80, 142, 157, 239, 262, 470, 482, Vg Sah Bo avrov=K B L R T fam 1, Arm; 22, 51
Sah Bo; -avrov = X A B D L M** Vg Syr h Sah Bo Arm

;
A**
fam
13, 67, al
22,
BG LMRTUXAn?
22,
53
<rriv
v/ict)i/
=K B
c
D G K L M RTXnt22,n6,
1.
124,
248, 252, 253, 259, 435, 482,
49,
1.
184, a Syr cu
g Sah
23,
Arm
Eth;
34
35
-o
Se Ts''iroiov<rLv=X*
B D*
1
38, 82, 435, 579, 597,

;
2 3>
a b** d Syr = TOV
S Sah Bo
1
;
^" XBL fam
mss)
23,
46
TrapaTL0fxaL for irapadr}<TOfiai.
ABCKMPQUX
;
4,6,22,33,42,67,68, 71, 78, 127, 131, 251, 252*, 470, (472), 482, 1. 18, 1. 19, 1. 48, (1. 184), Or Tert, etc. = S B C* 71, 248, c r Bo; 23, 46 tovto Be for /ecu Tawa
24,
Tavra irama=
472, 482,
24, 12
24,
42 53
24,
Syr cu S Sah Bo Eus; Syr S Sah (Bo) Clem Or Eus Epiph Cyr Ath Diatess -cui7p = K C* D L n 1, 22, 33, 130, 240, 244, a b d e
1.
Ketfieva = X B 243, kcu airo fie\L(To~iov
ABGLM etc., OL Vg;

44,
S fam
1.
1,
fam
13, 33, 71, 157,
= SABDLlIde tcrjpiov
47,
ffa
Vg
(14 mss) Syr
Sah Bo Arm.
This
ian revision of
make
the whole evidence for a partial or preliminary Hesychin this part of Luke, and while the readings an imposing array, the proof cannot be considered adequate
is
there are too
many
of the readings
which are undoubtedly
correct,
no
and most
III
of the others are simply instances, where the Hesychian recension has adopted the form of the version tradition all such cases must be added to our evidence of the basic text, which stood
;
in the parent of
be thrown on
further light can the question of that base by an analysis of the
before correction.
little
variants in the above
list.
follows:
outside of the Hesychian mss is as ms D, 56; fam 13, 53; OL, 50; ms 157, 45; i, 58; ms X, 37; Bo, 34; ms M, 32; Sah, 30; ms 254, 29; ms 472, 29; ms R, 26; Arm, 25 ms 71, 23; ms 251, 22 Syr cu S, 22 1. 48, 22; 1. 184, 19; Syr g, 18; Syr h, 18; ms 253, 18; ms 106, 15; Eth, 14. Many of these readings were taken over by one of the a that we types of the Antioch recension (K type of von Soden), so
chief support of
The
fam
agreements with the chief members of that group as follows ms A, 48 times ms n, 37 ms K, 28 ms 482, 28 ms 72, 8, etc. If we omit this group along with the Hesychian, the supporting mss and versions are in the main the same as for the previous list, though fam 1 and ms 157 are more closely related. The really notable fact is that there are no readings having Hesychian support only;
find
: ; ; ;
;
there are always some members of the version tradition in agreea ment, so that W, the Hesychian recension, and the type of the Antioch may all be considered indebted to that text form.
For the following readings found

:
of
no other support has been
8, 8,
8,
31
kcu
irapeKaKovv avrov; due to like endings;

Se
crvv
32
(opi) +TOVT(i>\
38
8,
9,
47
13
avrw; aireXvcre changed to eSiSacncev editorial change, perhaps from a lost source evavTiov for evomiov
;
;
Seero
apTcov for a/orot;
now found
in
MS 892
9,
9, 9,
24
51
avrov
(1);
52
avrov after ear-qpêv; +tovs before ayyeXov?;

eê&etjavTO for ehetjavro
;
9, 5 3
1
0,
enav(XTTav<rr]Tai for enavaTTavcreTaL
10, 7
kcu
irivovTes;
due to
;
like endings, not to the temper-
ance movement
39
Tavrrj for t^Sc; cf.
IO, IO 7rXaTiovs for nXaretas

10,
',
579
avrrjSe;

10,
in
1.
40
evKareXixjjep for KareXiTre; cf. eyKareXeLne in
253
dereli-
quet in
r2
1,44 1, 49
2,
-Ta(i); -*ai (4); 19 av for xfwxr}
(2);
editorial
change;
;
cf.
omission in
OL
2,
(Bo);
29
fierecopiêTaL for /MeTeto/Dieer#
2,31
2,
Tavra
TO)V
;
46
53
2,
3, 2
/cat Ovyarqp lttv enrols

here
ein /xryrpt;
;
omission due to like endings; some mss omit o itjctovs, so the error
may be due to an attempted correction crowding out the words over which it was written
;
3,
15 21 3
to;
-ov;
-ri)v\
perhaps displaced by
inserted
/,
perhaps Coptic
influence;
3,
5> 5, 5,
16
16
avrov;
alone combines Antioch reading with older text;
;
another proof of correction

5,
17
fjna-dcov for fXLcrdioi;
cf.
;
quanti mercenarii of
OL
mss;
5,
28
avrov
"
wrong
;
translation
6, 5
xP coa ra>u f r XP QHf)l ^ Ta)V from Plut. and Lucian

;
a synonym, but rare
cited
6,
7,
29
8
I
+0
before a/8oaa/x
Slttv(o(T(o
for SeiTTiTjtrai
\
7,
8, 8,
present participle of Sah cu 13 ôwa (was daring) = g, Aug; Syr this looks like the original text of some gospel but
1 1
TTOppO) for TTOppOiQiV TTpov evyerai for Trpocr^v^cTo;
cf.
for Tfdekev;
cf.
8,
9,
16
1
the eulogistic form prevailed for ue; rjfias was written at //,
first;
I
tl
omitted
in
one early edition,
think, but
am
not
able to verify;
9,
9,
20,
23 42 6
+T(o before toko>;

air for a7ro
;
avdpoiiTov for
21,
avOpamw, not
harmonistic,
;
cf.
Matthew
>
25-6 (same error in

?
;
W)
Mark
1 1,
27-33
Syriac
influence
ii2
20, 14 8ieXoyioi>Tes
III
for 8ie\oyioi/To
note error in form and

it
long succession of participles; mistake of a Coptic scribe

;
seems
to be the
20, 18
7T0-eiT
cf.
for
irecrr)
;
itacistic spelling of future indicative;
Sah Bo
20,
20
37 38
vrro)((Dpr)<ravTes for TrapaTrjpyjo-avTes;
20, 32 2 i
vcrrepa for vcrrepov; ~ KaL rov @ eov <a/ca>/3;

;
cf.
like
beginning of preceding
20,
phrase avrov ovtol for avro) ôxtlv Latin interchange of i/&* may explain the demonstrative
;
and
21, 21
-01
(3);
=579;
;
21,
24 jaaâtpat? for /xaât/aas

(aTTopeia) +
77
21, 25
00s;
cf. f
Syr cu S Arm;
21,
36 KaTrxv(TaT for
KaTatJLeodrjTe; cf. KaTtcr^vcr^Te of
X B L
X
Syr
22, 22, 22,
22,
j
1,
33, 36, 57,

;
131,
157, 209, 579, 892,
Sah Bo
Eth
23
33
avrov? for eavrovs;

-erot/Aog;
(2);
36-0
36
-to;
;
22, 22,
22,
47 avrov for avToiv cf. avrovs of the best mss 53 aXX t) for aXX; 54 crvvqyayov for eiaiqyayov
;
23, 11
-o
(1);
;
23, 18 23,
ovy for Se (1)
much
;
variation in mss
36 39
TrpocrevxofxevoL for ^poo-epô/Awou;
and versions; mere scribal error

10,
but most strange

23,
Kau avrov for aeavrop;
cf.
Act.
Pil.
was hardly influenced by to an earlier source back go

;
(p.
308); as
this
work, both
9
may
9,
24, 6
aveo-Ttf for rjyepdr}

9,
5,
cf
Mark
;
8,
31;
9,
Luke
19;
16, 31
I
24, 7
24,
4,
46; John 20, 9; Ephesians

14;
14;
Thessalonians
;
24,
24, 24,
29
30 30
36
eo"irepa<; for ecnrepav KarciKeLcrdaL for Ka.Ta.K\idiqvai
Xa/W
to for
to.;
toi> aproi/
scribal error
24, 35 24,
at/rots for
avro?; sentence reads like a Semitic trans-
lation

24,
113 in 28 there
is
36
+ eycj
et/tet /xr} (ftofieurdai

/.
before
eiprjvr)
eiprjvr), but the addition, which once stood on the margin, has been trimmed off; cf. G P 88,
faint
over
127, 130, (579),
1.
253, c
1>a
Vg
Aug Ambr for same addition

an insertion
24,
in
in different
Syrr Bo Arm Eth order it was

;
text,
perhaps from Bohairic scribe
39
fie
for efxe;
cf.
above, 18, 16.
These variants are of the same character as those previously discussed and referred to the version tradition and so have received
briefer treatment.
They
nyms, numbers, tenses,

the article.
and
consist mainly of interchange of synovoices, and the omission or addition of

is
The
influence of the versions
a sufficient explanation.
4.
John
5,
12
to end
1
As
the
first
quire of John
(1
5,
1) is in
a different hand and
on a different kind of parchment, it is textually independent; it will be treated
fair to
assume that
it
is
in a separate section.
text of the remainder of John shows a decided Hesychian Not counting the previously excluded variations in orthography and grammar, out of 1307 readings considered there are 840 certain and 147 possible Hesychian variants in this part of John, while but 8 variants point toward the Antioch recension.
The
trend.
6,
10
(enrev)
J
+ 8e = A
r A
II
unc
b
f
(8)
r
fam
1,
fam
13, 28, 33,
57> 435'
47 2 579'
al
6,
15
-Tra\Lv=
E F G H
U
;
Syr h Go; V r A fam
13, 22, 28,
142, 229*, 299, 433, 435, 472, al (90)
Syr S g Sah
6,
6,
Bo Eth Diatess Cyr Nonn 36 (7ricrreveTcu) 4- /txot= A II** Chr Bo (B) 39 olvtov f or avro = E G H L* N S V T A A
;
13, 28,
131,
2 99>
433 435. 474> 579.
1.
48,
1.
184, al a
e q
(Vg)
6>
57
65
3
1
(13) Bo Cyr; faqo-erai for 770-61= T
Sah
6,
9,
A A unc (7) fam I, 28, 108, 157, muit 433, 472, 486, Cyr; otl= K II 42, a Chr Cypr; = A X T A A unc (6) fam 1 3, 28, 1 5 7, 472, (oiSa/xei/) + Se 579, al mult f Syr g j h Vg Eth Go Chr;
al
12,40
TnaTpe\fj(ocnp for ttmjt paginal
K L M X
fam
13.
II
42, 62,
157, 474, 482,
Eus Did;
cf.
ii4
All of these except nos.
2, 4,
III
and
5 are related to
von Soden's
be related
3,
type
(= A K IT, etc.).
Nos.
1, 2, 5,
and
7 are seen to
to the version tradition also.
No. 6 has only
OL
a and no.
is
however now probable, since supported by W. No. 8 is an error which was rather widespread in earlier mss, as it appears in Eusebius and W. In these cases therefore one Didymus, as well as in L from which the Antioch sub-recensions drew their finds the source material instead of Antioch influence on W. It is to be noted fall in most of the cases further that chapter six and none later than chapter twelve. That is not the only indication, that there
only Bo (B) to indicate the same relationship, which
MX
is
a variation in the type of text within the Gospel of John. In the latter half of the Gospel the variants show a decided trend
toward
table,
X and away from

:
giving the number
well seen in the following of agreements between and the chief

B.
is
This
uncials
Chap.

X
at chapter nine, but the
115
change in relationship towards all near is best ascribed to variation in the text of fourteen chapter from the latter part of chapter thirteen on. Whether this change is due to a difference in the parent ms for the two parts, or to
increasing carelessness on the part of the Hesychian corrector,
The two types of text are cercannot be absolutely decided. tainly not very different, whether we call them both Hesychian, or the first Hesychian and the second Egyptian.
readings opposed to the Hesychian recension, and so presumably showing the original base, give some light on the It is necessary first to exclude from consideration 72 question.
instances in which the corrector failed to insert Hesychian readings almost all seem editorial changes without original authority, has overwhelming support. so that the opposing text of To
;
The 313
at
include these in our calculations would tend to confuse the point issue. As the ms authority is in each case the Hesychian
all
is
is
against practically omitted. The list
the
rest,
the enumeration of authorities
is
as follows; in each case the
W reading sup:
ported by most mss

(eXeyev)
(o
is)
;
given
first,
the Hesychian, second

;
5,
;
19 einev
6,
;
6,
17 to ttXoiov (ttXolov)
TTL(TTev(rrjTe
6,
;
23 aXXa
8e (aXXa)
29
7,
t?
;.6,
29
(TTio~Tevr)T)
J
6,
43 ovv
J
(
)',
19 (is)
V KpVTTTOi Ti
tov Tv<f)\ov
9,
I
(n
;
V KpVTJTO))
9,
;
J,
O I? (is)
8,
39
;
7]T (OT)
9,
4 6
;
1 1
avdpconos
(o
avOpwrro?
o)
vrraye (on vnayt)

;
7 o~v ti (tl <tv)
9,
30 davfiacTTOu
(to davp.ao~Tov)
p.y)
o,
7 o iraTrjp
/xc (/xe
o iraTTjp)
;
10,
28 ov^ apTracret (ov

/xc
apnacrr));
;
fxov (iraTpos)
1 1,
IO,
(tj
32 Xi#a6T
;
(ep.e
Xi#acTe)
;
29 iraTpos 21 tov lv (Zv) II,

;
IO,
24 fiapda
;
fxapOa)

n, 32
;
o
1 1,
i? (is)
1,
44
;
/cat
er)\0v (erj\-
0ev)
vna.yf.iv
(avrov vTrayeiv)
46
o is (is)
Is (ts)
12, 2 13,
e/c
;
(e/c)
12,
;
22
/cat
ttoXlv (epêraL
/cat)
12,
36 o
18 ov? (riâs)
13, 19 otclv yevrfTai TTicrTevo~T)T. (mo'TevcrrjTe
oTav yei^rat)
13,21
eo~Tiv)
o
;
^
13,
0-s)
>
3>
2 4 Trvdecrdai
ns av
;
177
(/cat \eyio avrco etwe
ns
25
;
TTnreo~(DV (ava-rreacDv)
3,
26
(ovv)
/cat evfiaxjjas
;
(/3ai//as
is (is)
;
ovv)
13,
38
;
(Xa/xySaiêt /cat);
lo-Kapioyrr)
(icr/opicorou)
;
13,
31 o
o is (15);
14,
;
14, 3 erot/xacrto (/cat eroi/Aacraj)

is
(is)
;
v/lup tottov (tottov

;
vfxtv)
6 o
1
14,
7 /cat cnrapTL (airapTL)

;
ewpa/care avroi>
;
(ca/pa/care)
4,
IO XaXa/ (Xeyw)
1
o > e/xot
;
(J>
e/iot)
14,
14 eyco
;
/nei^ eyw 20 /# u/xo)^ (/ac# vfxcDV 17) 4, yvcoaeade v/x,ets (v/teis yvoio-ecrde) 16, 12 Xeyfti^ v/ui> (v/niv Xcyeii/) 16, 23 ei> raj oi/ouart uov Swcret u/mi^ 16, 29 Xeyou16, 27 #eov (rraTpos) (Swcret u/Att' i> too 01/ouart /now)
(tovto)
14,
15 rr)py)o-aTe (TrjprjaeTe)
;
14,
16
/cat
(/cayco)
u6
;
III
aiv avro) (keyovcnv)

18,
I
6,
32
/cat
;
eae (Kafxe)
1 7,
II /cat cyco (/caXw)

(e/c ra)i>
o is (1?)
18, 2 o I? (ts)
18, 3 <f>apL(T(LLa)v
^>apicraio)v)
18, 7
avrovg
Trr)poyrr)crev
{erriqpoyr-iqcrev
',
avrovs)
I? (t?)
;
8,
16 os iqv"T
;
apxêpec (o-"tov apxiepecjs) 21, 6 Lo-yyo~a.v iiayyov) 21, 15 7rXetoi/ 20, IO eavrov? (aurovg) 21, 21 tovtov (tovtov ovv); 21, 25 ocra (a); ovSe (ov8) (7rXeov)
;
;
18,
20 o
eXaX^cra (XeXaX^/ca)
X<opr)craL (^(oprjcretv).
The remaining non-Hesychian readings have less may help to establish the relationships of the basic
part of
support and
text in this
W.
14
tl crot
5,
=K
DEKn fam
f
1
a b d e
5,
q Syr h
enrev
15
(tovSatots)
+ /cat
13, 28, 157, 245, al mult Bas Chr Ir Cypr; avrot9= Syr cu S Diatess Cyr (but
1,
fam
Arm Or
;
5,
16
these omit avrjyyeiXev) cf. X C L, etc. +Tco before o-a/3/3ara>= 237, 251, 264, Sah Bo;
;
5,17
5,
5,
aTreKpudr) for aireKpivaro
18
19
5, 5,
19
19
(haer. 3, 6) = for 33, 53, 68, 1. 47, al aireKpivaTO anreKpiOr) o for Epiph (haer. 2, 74) Diatess; cf. Syr;
airoKTeivai ol
tovSatoi =
107,
Ambr Epiph
D N
a=
a<
eavrov
ttollv
7,
5, 5,
5,
19
20
26
245, 472, a d e q Tert Nonn = 66**, 472, 474; Seigr] for 8etet a>9 for wcT7rep = S* Eus;
rt=
bf gr VgSyrcu
fam 13, 215, S Hil Or;
355, 357, 482, 579, a
cf.
Syr cu S
5, 5,
26
29 29
35
/cat T(o
vmd
^(orjv
eha)K6p=
Or:
etjeXevcrovTaL for eKiropevo~ovTaL
Sah Bo (Syr
5, 5,
5,
5, 5, 5,
36
37
g Bo Arm Ir; = A 19, 472, 476, 485, it/oos (opav ayaXXHil Chr Aug Maxim gat Vg iieL&v for /xeta)= A B E G M A 472, 579, avrov (2) = b r* r Athan
/cat ol
cl
;
cu) Ir Tycon Hier; for ol 8e = Syr cu
892, a
ff 2
aur**
1.
48,
1.
184, al
39 avrat for KLvaL= b
47
TTLo-revo-rfTe
for
r Bo (Sah) - o-ere = D G S A fam

;
I,
fam
in
13, 28, 157,
6,2
6,
49. I- 184, 248, 253, 433, 579, otl ecop<ov = Chr (horn, for deoopowTes
1.
al
Go Or Chr;
joan. com.)
Nonn
3
ovv for
8e=
fam
I,
fam
13, 25, 565,
OL Vg
Sah
1
;
(13)
6, 7
+0
before
=X L N (tXi7T7ro9
239, 258, 892, 107

6,
117
10
-01 before avhpe<;=D

1.
L N ^ fam
1,
25, 33, 157, 579,
184, al
Cyr;
6,
13
errepicrcrevcrav for
<rev = B
;
D 6
67,
1.
60;
r
all
versions
6,
14
have the plural -oti = $ 242, 249, 476,
1.
53, a
b q
Vg
Syr cu S
Arm
6, 2 3 6,
Cyr;
?
eyyv
tov tottov = Syr cu S;
28
TToaqaoifxep for TroLovfjLeu=
(D)
fam
13,
(OL Vg) Syr
6,
30
3
1
cu S; -<ru = fam
484,
al
1
13,
66,
71,
201,
234, 240, 254, 472, 483*,
aur fos
f Arm Chr
1
Cyr
;
6,
6, 6,
42
44
hehajKev for eScoKtv = X fam 3, Eus cf Latin and Coptic kcu = X* b Syr cu S Arm Quaest fxrjrepa = e Bo Georgian Hilar Hier Vigil(avrov (1)) + 7r/)os /xc
.
1-771/
Tap
6, 6,
(Epiph);
46 avros for ovto<? = Syr cu S g Eth (Go); -Se = X* c D T 28, 108, 125, 218, 219, 220, 225, 433, 51 486, c d ff a m Vg Syr cu S g j Bo Arm Eth Clem
Amm
6, 6, 6,
58
770-77
for
770-61 (77o-eTcu)
= Chrys
(4 mss)
58 62
tov aprov Tovrou

cf.
=e
eiOTjTcu for deu)py]Te=
q 28
;
(ih-qrz)
Chr Epiph Eus mce " Thdrt;

b
ff 2
1
Latin videritis;
ejovo-Lai>
7,
uxev
for r)6ektv= 142**, 240, 244, 249, a
7,
3
5
7,
Syrcu Bo(B) Eth Chr; kou for oui/ = Syr cu S Eth cmo-Tevo-av for em,(TTevoi> =
Eth;
ovhewa) for ovrroi
cf.
ff,
Vg
{auteni)\
D L
d q
Syr cu
Arm
7, 7,
6 6
= Vg
(Z*)
= necdum
1.
- ow = X* D* g
ttoit)
57, 106, 579,
19,
1.
60, e fos
Syr cu S
Arm Georg
for &X77
(
Pers Cyr;
)
7, 7,
7,
17
7tollu= 254,
28
k*i (1)
28, a ff 2
Bo Georg Chr Cyr; aur Vg (D E) Sah Bo (8 mss);

;
30
7, 7' 7,
X eL P a= N G fam 1, 14, 22, 44, 53, 242, 565, 107 1, OL Vg Syr cu S g Bo Arm Ir Nonn 31 (e/c tou) ow for =299, 482, 486; cf. K IT fam 1, etc.; - Tr OL 37 /xeya\77= 12, 17, 229*, Vg (J); cf. Syr and constructions Latin and i for Did cf. ea^= 2,y Coptic
ra<?
x^P^
f r Tri v
7,40
= (Koycov) + avrov
(X*
D
ff 2
24)
II
122**,
2 7,
229**,
473, 482, 486, c d
Vg
Syr cu S h Pers Arab;
n8
7,
41
(eXeyov,)
III
+ on = D L
=
X
;
24, 69, 157, 249, 406, 1071,
d g
Syr h Cyr (Sah Bo)

7,
7, 7,
46 48
52
16
(a7rKpi0r)<rav)
+ avrots = 892,
13, 15,
ypa<f>a<;
(i)
fam
Syr cu S g Eth 240, 244, 248 Go;

(c)
foss
(epav vrjcrov) -/cat (i)
+ t<x?
;
= (D
r
229*)
OL Vg
(14 MSS)
Syr g Sah Bo
8,
29, 71, 248,
Vg (D K)
Syr cu S g
(14)
Bo
8,
(g
2)
Eth
Arm
19
+0
before is =
SN fam
Georg;
13, 33, 71,
472, al
8,
8, 8,
23 tovtov tov KocrfMov
= fam (2)
13,
;
24
25
8,
8,
26
28 33
8, 8,
8,
= Syr S g Eth Pers (1) enrov for eXeyov = 245, Vg (E); cf. Syr Eth, etc. enreiv for \a\e> = b [dicere)\ cf. Sah Syr g Eth; o tt<xtt)p = Tert Eus ort= 1, 69, al b c ff r aur Vg Syr S Arm Eth Go;
;
ort
OL Vg
Or Cyr;
Sah Bo;
-o vto?=472, r2 ano tov ira/rpos for irapa 38

36
;
tco
7rar/n
= Vg
(J);
cf.
131,
Sah
8,
38 38
-0^ = 96,
97, 248, 251, 435, 472,

(c)
1.
19, f ff2
;
m Vg
8,
Syr S g Sah +ravra before Cyr Chr

;
Bo Arm Tert Chr XaXw=D 2>3, 229** b
d q (Sah) Bo
13,
8,
42
= Chr Athan Eus; (tfjLavTov) + ovk

ov instead of ovSe
;
fam
;
OL
have
cf.
Syrr Sah Bo
(Z)
8,
46 vjLtet?=7i,
157, a r
cf.
Vg
Sah
2 l
Arm
8> 5 3
8,
9, 9, 9, 9,
Eth Go;
28, 87,
250 ( v/ua?
(75, 86)
Bo
;
(3 mss)
ov)
54
9 16
1
7rar/3os rjfxcov =Dabcdeff Syr S jxov (2) = Syr S Arm Or Tert Chr; otl (1) = X 470, a b c e ff r Eth Pers Cyr Ps-Ath
;
crrjixLa
21
rotavra= Sah Bo Georg Arab; = Xeyovres K*abcff,l Syr g (S) Sah (4 mss) Pers avrov pctiT7)craTe=X* b Syr S Sah Eth Chr;
9,
22
o-vveOevTo for o-vveredeivTo
= 47,
b c
54,
116 (Sah Bo), Cyr

1
Thphil
9,
35
(t)kovj-p)
cf.
+ S = fam
' ' '
13, 474,
;
f ff 2
Vg
;
(Q) Sah Bo;
K*
Syr S g Eth
etirev
9'
38-39
Be
e<f>r)
oi?=K*b
for
(1*)
IO, 2
Klvo<> TTOLfirju iroifiTjv eori= Wetstein co lb unus i.e. one of the mss 22 to 26; this is not ms 22, which I have collated
ecTTiv

10, 7
119
-iraXtv before avroi? =

e
ff2 r
K ca fam
;
1,
63, 69, 124, 253, 565,
aur*
X* omits both
B omits
avroi?
O,
[O,
9
15 18
[O,
/cat eto-eXevcrerat, = A 579, a e S Lucif; = ^,* D d (Eth Pers Arab); SiSw/ii for TL0r)ixL hent +kcu before efrvmav ( 1 ) = Vg Hier; cf.
sixt cl
a,
Syr S
dif-
g, Diatess, etc.
21
+Se = fam
;
13,
d Syr S Sah (m
;
);
order varies in
ferent authorities
to,
[O, [o,
25
31
32
t(o= X 01 Lovhauoi = Syr S Sah (m A than KaXa= 220, 54, b Syr S Thdrt change
1
1.
of order in
many;
[O,
32 32
(ttolov)
to,
to,
-avru)i>
36
41
+ ovv= Bo = A** 69, 157, 435, = -tov X D E G 28, 69,

;
1.
44, e
124,
Vg
218,
(T) Bo Ath;
258, 330, 472,
h
etc.;
[O,
to,
ovhe ev for ovBev
= fam
248,
1,
fam
II
;
13, 22, 60,
41
12
L<oavi>r)<;
(2)
Syr g
;
Go Or;
walt Syr S Bo Arab
avro) ol /Aa#T7Tcu
=X D K
Sah
13, 42, 145,
481, 482, 489,
579,
al
b d
ff a r
Arm
14
-ow= A
Arm
157, 249, 565, 579, a
dimma Syr S g
cf.
1
Bo
Eth Georg;
14
17
Xeyet for Lirev

eu ray
fivrjfXLO)
=c
ff 2
Vg
exoi>ra=
(E G); L ^ b c cl
;
Syr S
aur
Vg;
22
airmen]? for airr)crr)=
Syr S
26
28
-i? e/xe=Nonn;
30
43 48
49
5
1
Bo D 249, 472, 47, Sah Bo, etc. rj 6Kpaev for eKpaxryaae= C* Chr; ttjv ttoKiv for top to7jov= Syr S (Chr) (dv = 184, d f Syr S Eth cf. X
(ei7rovcra.)
+otl=
d Sah
1.
1.
apytov for apxLepevs
=d
;
{pruueps)
princcps saccrdotum
regular
5
1
in
OL
=
aTTodvri<TKLv I?
79
order only
33, 69,
1
54
2,
Kai Kl for k<xk-i=

(Sit/koi/ci)
L T
;
5 7, 249,
;
25
1,
252,
Or;
1.
+ avT(o = c
2, 2
tcop <rvvavaKijxevo)v
gat Syr g avra)= 28, 71, 330, 565, 569,
cf.
253,
al; cf. 33, 76;

12, 3
-e/c
= ace dimma Or cant 11, 12

;
deer
Vg
(R) Go;
cf.
Hier
trans, of
T20
12,
9
16
III
-k
(i)
157, 258, 579,1. 184, e

;
Bo Eth Georg Pers

157, 472, 474,
Go
12,
+0
Vigil before
t?=D H A fam
e
ff 2
1
13, 33, 66,
579, etc.
12,
16
12, 18
roT = b c -0 = 869,
Syr S g Diatess Georg Pers;
157, 234, 251, I.47, al (2)
Bo
(P);
cf.
Syr g, etc. = Syr S Sah Bo 20 12, avafiavrcov for avafiaivovTw = 12,21 +tco before fyikiinro) D
;
(OL Vg)
12,
22
25
+0
before
<iA.(,7T7ro9
157;
12,
<f>vXa^L
avrrjv
et?
^17^ aiamo^ = Syr S Sah Bo Eth
Arab;
1
2,
26
eyai l/al
=Dabcder Syr g
12, 12,
29 29 etmjKw? for
29
(aXXoi)
8e for
ow= Syr
+ Se=
(i)
Sah Eth Sah Eth Go Slav (Bo) g K M Xllf fam. eoTw?= A

;
DG
13,
15,
33, 131, 157, 249, 251, 254, 435, 482,

12,
1.
48,
1.
184, al;
56, 58, 61, 892,

;
1.
253, e
;
Syr g
Sah
ff2
l
(76)
Bo Georg Arab
12, 31
cf.
-TovTov
Syr S Eth
D L
6, 71,
248, 482, 569,
bd g
;
rVg
Sah (munt) Bo (K) Syr S g;

12, 12, 12,
35
Kafir) for KaraXafir)
= Or
(joan.
com.
482**,
frg. 91)
1.
cf.
;
Syr;
40
42
eTrrjptoo-ev for TreirajpcoKev /cai = c e ff2 f 1 gig
=S
II
48,
Did
mol gat
Vg
(10 mss)
Sah Bo
Eth;
12,42
12, 12,
77-oAXoi
tgh>
apxovToiv
;
= Chr
(ioan. com.)
Diatess (Bo)
1.
Eth
44 47 49
Arm Arab
eKpatjev Se o
Z?= Eth walt Arab wa,t

j
(69, 346,
260)
12,
= 5 79, e Syr ((jlov) + /xr) = fam 1, 565, *>To\i7*> /xoi

TrapaSihovvTa for
Pers
Aug
Chr;
1.
Bo;
28, 475,
13, II
hovra=
181,
1.
183,
1.
184,
I185;
13,
1
18
3
tirqpxev for c7n7/3ev
3, 2
13,
25
= K A U IT aurov = aur Pers walt -outw5 = S A D n 1, 69, 124,

;
cf.
Latin Syr;
201, 473, 479, 480, 482,
579,
1.
183,
1.
184, etc.
13,32
13.
/ecu
OL Vg
1.
Syr S Or;
251,
evdvs Soâcret <xvt(H'=245,
Norm;
b c d e
cf.
157,
579.1;
33 33
-ori = K* D 59, 249, 250, 579, Eth Pers Cyr;
13, al
ff 2
Vg
13.
-cr w = 477
579.
Syr g
(4 mss)

3,
121
37 vrrep crov
3 3
tt)v
^rvxtl v flov=
579
4, 2 4, 4,
-av=K X* 579; = b c d f ff eyaj et/xet -Kat (2) = A E G

-ey<o= D L X
q aur Syr S g
1,
q aur Sah Bo
Ambr;
M,
etc.;
r A
36, 72, 131, 248, 250, 473,

cf.
475, 476,481, 892,

4,
al (20);
fam
13, 71, 254,
470, 565, a
579, d
;
b d e
Ir
ff,
Arm
L
Eth Chr;
4, 7 4, 4,
yvioa-ecrOai for eyvwKeire (2)

7rott tol
= X D*
579,
Syr S
Vict
10
1 1
epya avro<?=
/at?
X
;
^^ Cyr
579;
cf.
firjye
for
=D
4,
4, 4, 6,
17
avroi> for avro
69, 579 (3)= D* G**
versions;
20 22
13
ev (i)
= a Eth
Vict Hilar;
/xeXXeis 7]fxiu=
d e
Vg
1.
Or;
1.
-Se=D
Pers
ovktl for
473, 579,
19,
28,
1.
184,
d e
Sah
Arm
Or
Tert Cyr Hil;
6,
17
6,
17
33, 124; before V7raya)= +tya)
ov=
DY
f
T A unc
(6)
fam
1,
28, 157,
248, 251, 472, etc.,

6,
d
3,
j
Syr S Go; fam

13, 71, 95, 248, 251**, 565,
18
-o
Xcyct
= S* D*
1,
6,
19
579, a b d e ff, Syr rjfxeWou for 7)6e\ov
Sah
Arm
Georg;
ff 2
=K
69, (579), c
Sah
(85, 92)
cf.
Syr S
6,
23
-oo-a =
145*;
6,
6, 6,
24
24 26
26 28
aiTr)<ra(T0e for
7r7r\rjpa)fivr)
cutit=X* 579,
;
1.
185
= d Vg(H) Tju
atTT/cr-
ei/
tod
;
oyo/xari /u.ov=X
I,
565, 579,
84, a
Syr S g Sah
Bo Eth
6, 6,
aiT7)(Tacrdai for
-creo-#e=X
tov
I,
1.
Bo;
249,
er)\dou napa
Syr S;
63,
7rarpo?=D
l
63,
b d
ff,
6,
29 -aurou=S*
I
7^
^6, 249, 253, 259, 475*, 478, 565,
7, 7,
579, a fos Sah (57) Arm; = X 579, XekakrjKev for ekakrjaev

Sw<? for 8(00-77 = L 394, (Bo avro) for avrot? = S* I, 22, 38,
fr
1.
84;
7, 2
c e
ff 2 f
Vg
(C) Syr
S g
7,
Vict Hil; -ere and cnrecTTikev for a7reorei\a9 = Epiph (anc.

(ioan. frg. 95) eow/cag for SeSa;/ca5 = C
;
2)
Or
com.
7,
D K
II
mi11
1.
53, (colb
a lectio n-
ary)
Chr Bas Ign Const;
122
17, 7
?
III
7,
8 9
12
7,
cyvwKaior eyvojKav = A 7, 118, 579, 1. 32, 1. 36, 1. a b c e f ff2 q Syrr Sah Go Theophil (Chr) Kat eyvtoaav = X* A Vg (R) Go eSw/ca? for Se8a>/cas=D N 579; cf. versions;
;
44,1. 60,
cf.
Dadeq
7,
7,
14
eSw/ca? for StSa)Ka<;= 579, Chr; eS(oK% for Se8a)K:a=25l, 254, 579; cf.
C N
(SeeSawca)
7,
19
= tya) X A 71, 248, 579, 700, b c e q r mol dimma fos Vg (D P M) Syr S Sah Eth Did Ath Chr Vict
Ambrst;
7,
7, 7, 7,
20 ixov(op eparra) = 2L c dimma 3P Eth Pers 20 vnep for 7re/n (2) = 579 - tva 2 ( + /ccu) = K 1, 579, b c 23 Vg Sah
;
Arm
Georg;
Arm
Eth Syr
j;
23
7,
24
25
1
Kajjie for e/u,e= (OL) (exc. a few) KCU KLVOV for KOXWOl = II*
Vg
A K U D
57, 2O9, 482,
489 Thdrt
7,
8,
eyiw cre= 579, Vg (E 3P NT O) Syr S (Sah Bo) Eth tov Kehpov for tcop Ke$pa)v= X* a b d r Sah (Bo) Eth
;
8, 8,
16
1
tq> for Tr) (2)
= 486
cf.
Syr S
L(77)veyKep for ecarjyaye

(rjv Se)
8,
18
+ Kcu =fam
79 (Soden, not Schmidtke) a b c q Vg Syr S h Sah Bo 13, 579,

5
;
=X
Arm;
8,
8,
23
29
31
enrov for e\a\y)(ra = X,* 579, Aug; cf. o 7rei\aTos = X Sah Bo; 77/905 (lvtovs
Sah Bo;
1.
8,
-clvtov (2)
= K* @ fam
c
1,
28, 477, 565, 579,
251, c
Arm
8,
Cyr;
32
TrXrjpcodrj
8,
8,
34 34
35
+ /cat
at
Sah Syr g Eth walt = sup a c d f g Vg Eth beginning D

before o Xoyo?=
;
aweKpLvaTo for airKpL0r)=A
sup
N U @
1.
II
^
1.
;
1,33,
8, 8, 8,
63, 196; 157, 254, 299, 470,482, 565, 700, 15, = fam Bo 1. for S* 1, 565, 253, Eth) ^rt fir) (Syr
1.
36
37 39
7]v
before
/c
-o
before
= Or (jerem. horn. (2) = L X V A A 3, 19

(Sah)
;
14, 17)
27,
28,
33,
71,
157,
2 45^ 435. 5 6 5* etc.

8,
(ow) + tva=S K U Y n
700;
12, 15, 27, 245, 258, 299, 475,
9, 9,
4
4
-ira\tv= 17* 258*, 346, 477,

(et;r \0ev) + ovv=E
}
1.
GHMSUYAA28,
ff2
47,
ff2
Pers wa,t
245, 472,
579,
9,
9,
fam
13, al
mult b
.
Vg;
6 3<
1-
4 6
atrial/
ov X
v/m? avro*/ =
= (K*) 7 8 I2 7 (579)> L D sup L Y?eqr;
2 53> r
Arm

19. 7
123
~auro> (i) = K fam Georg Pers Or

;
1,
579, a b c e
ff 2
NT Bo(N) Eth
19, 12 19, 12
avrov clttoXvo ai
33,
Syr g Cyr;
eKpavya&v
ttoiidv
for Kpa,ov=
L
b
M N Y
Sah
IT
fam
1,
fam
13, 22, 106, 235, 239, 245, 248, 579, etc.;
19, 12
eavrov=
MY
cf.
579,
1.
26,
;
ffa
Arm
Eth;
13,
19, 13
19, 13
tov Tv ea)= Bo;
Syr Eth
+tov before
/Srjp.aTo<;
EHKMSUTAA fam
;
22, 28, 106, 435, 472, 700, etc.

19,
14
eXeyev for Xeyct=579,
q foss Sah Bo (Syr Eth Pers

579;
cf. 4-
Arab)
19, 15
wah
;
eXeyov for 6Kpa.vya.o-av

ol Be -rrapaXafiovTes for
= X*
Xeyovres in
19, 16
napeXafiov 8e
= X*
1.
many;
1,
fam
1.
fam
1.
13,
1.
61**, 78, 239, 299, 565, 579,
1,
1.7,
14,
15,
17,
I.47-50, I.54, I.251, I.253,
19, 16
(tP) 4-
anrjyayov
= X*
MN U
X
II**
Sah Arm; fam I, I 27,

;
239, 246,
19, 17
5 6 5> 579^ 700, 1. 54, etc. Sah Arm eavrco tov aravpov = ^ L IT (1), 489, (579),
1.
85*',
OL
OL
Vg Cyr Or;
19,
cf.
33, etc.
19,
20 aveyvwo-av ttoXXol= 579, Diatess Arab 20 rqs 7roXca>5 o to77o<?= I, fam 13, 239, 565, 579,
;
walt
1.
253,
19, 19, 19,
e clvtol<; = A* 24
25
Vg
Syr g
Sah Bo Arm
wah 579, b Pers
tov
tv
l.
26
napeo-TcoTa = A*
avr-qv o /xa^T^?
150* Georg
477,
j
Nonn Chr;
1.
54,
g2
cor-vat mg
etc.,
f Book
of
Margaret; Syr g
19,
Arm
Eth,
27 28
= S D sup T d U V
2 49>
change order; I, fam 13, 247, 471,

>
565,
19,
alOL VgBo;
1,
=Y -77877
I.47-50,
51, 71, 86,

(15), a
473' 4 86
r
5 6 5> 579> 7o>
al
b c e ga n
;
mol
Vg
Syr g
(j)
Sah
9>
Eth Eus Did Chr Hil = X A E r 71, 248, -*?

579,
1.
250, 435, 470, 472, 473, 475,
253, al;
rjpav for -qXdep
9,
38 38
7}X0ov
j
rjpe
= S* N
a b c e
ff 2
fos
Syr
;
Sah
Arm
19, 19,
avrov for to 0-wp.a tov Tv (2)

wo-et (against w?)
39
ANUXY fam
= X*
a b c e
ff 2
1,
fos
Syr
Arm
fam
13, 59, 66**,
19,
40
1
y\v
20,
7J-/DOH =
157. 470 506, 672, al Cyr; for oti = X* Syr g (36)
Arm (OL
e)
Nyss
a b c
124
20,
I
(-qpixevov)
III
+ ano
7179
0vpa<;
=X
579;
cf.
cf.
+ T779
tt)<;
fam
20,
1,
19**, 22, 157, 565, etc.;
+/c
= = Ovpas X
6vpa<;
37, 69, 229, 258, etc.;
14
etSej/
for 6eo)pei= 579, c

;
q 8 aur
Vg
(16 mss)
Sah Bo
(Syr S)
20, 15 20, 17
a/oo> avroi/
20, 18
= Syr S Sah Bo Eth walt Arabwalt = -p.ov (3) K*Dde Syr S Or Ir; =E G S A** 33, avayyeWovcra for airayy
;
122,
2 7*,
OLVg;
20,
20, 21 20, 22
7raXtj^
20 ravra for tovto

aureus
/ecu
= ff dimma mol (a) = e Sah Eth Pers Slav; avrot?

2
;
cf.
Syr S;
;
Xyt=Arm Georg Pers; a peculiar inversion which transfers the dative to preceding clause
cf.
20,
26
avrou=S
S g
j
Syrr Eth Arab;

1,
22, 56, 58, 69, 122, 124, 472, a

;
b c e Syr
Sah Bo; 20 29 chores for iSoi>ts= 157 (iSore?), Chr (psal. no, 4) 20 31 ox? eo-TLv = b (c) f Syr S Sah Bo Arm Pers walt Ir;
(c e)
;
Sah Bo (8 mss) Arm o before I?= (Sah Bo) 20, 26 20 29 enrev 8e for \eyeL = X* fam 13, q
;
cf.
21
oI?7ra\/
kgu for
19, 69, 435,
21 21
21
3
5 5
ovSe ev for ovhev
= C*
Vg
(K);
21 21
6 6 6
ow = Syr S g Eth Ig = A* a Syr S Pers -rt = K*a; = X* cb Xeyet for o Se i7r>

;
Pers Slav
239,
berg
;
aur
dimma Vg
(5
mss) Syr
21
21
ol he for
ow = S* D
S g
Bo
Syrr Sah (132) Bo Eth Arab;

f
icrxvcrav \/cvcrcu= 127, c

7rXoto> for 7rXota/otoj=
Sah
cf.
Vg,
etc.;
21 8
21
21
9
14 17 18 18
21
Vg Sah Bo; = K* H 299, Syr S g; avef$r}<rav for aTreftrjcrap -o i? = S 234, (ff ) Vg (E); -o i?=K D fam 1, 33, 120, 565, OL Vg Syr S Bo
(exc. a e)
2
OL
Eth Arab;
21 21
aTTOLcrov<TLv for otcret
(ottov)
=S
II
I,
19, 22, 565,
Cyr;
+o-v= D* b d
c e
f ff 2
aur
Vg (D E
cf.
G) Syr S
in
Nonn;
21
19 ekeyev for ei7T = fam Latin mss

;
1,
565,
Chr;
variation
21
20
<xKo\ovdowTa = X*
ff a
(Bo)
order varies in
OL;

21, 21
eLirev
125
sixr cl)
for \eyei
=K
r
;
deer
Vg
(4
mss
Syr g
Sah Bo (Eth Pers walt )
has been found in the other gospels, these variants are supIn chapters 5 to ported primarily by the versions and allied mss. those inclusive the 13 (132 readings) showing largest number of with as are follows OL, 65 agreements Syr cu S, 39 Bo, 36
As
ms D, 31 Sah, 29; fam 13, 27; ms X, 24; Eth, 21 Arm. 18; Syr g, 17; ms 579, 16; ms 157, 16; fam 1, 14; ms 472, 12; ms 28, 11 Go, 10; lect. 184, 8; ms 482, 8; ms II, 7; 565, 251, and Syr j,
;
;
6 each.
In chapters 14 to 21 (108 readings) the agreements are OL, 56 ms S, 46; ms 579, 39; Sah, 30; Bo, 24; ms D, 23; fam 1, 23; Syr cu S, and Eth, 20 each Syr g, fam 13, 17 each; Arm, 16; ms 565, 16; ms A, 1 1 and n, 8 each L, 7.
;
; ;
There seems
ters,
to
be a decided Egyptian trend

of
in the later
as
shown not only by the greater number
chapagreements with
Sahidic and K, but with all other older mss of Egyptian origin, whatever the text affiliation. Old Latin leads in number as usual
because of our better knowledge of it, but its supremacy is diminMost noteworthy is the decrease in agreements with the ished. older Syriac and the syriacising mss. This does not include fam 1, which runs closely with S in the second part of John as likewise in most of Luke. The remarkable increase in agree-
ments with ms 579 begins at 13, 25 and is even greater than the It seems quite clear figures show, since ms 579 fails after 20, 14. that there was a difference in base between the two parts of John in W, but that both were corrected to the Hesychian form of text. The fact that the dividing point is less clearly marked than in the other cases may be due to the greater degree of similar ty in the basic texts or to an earlier union with consequent opportunity
for assimilation.
with any degree of parent of occurred much earlier. The small

the Diatessaron
is
The union cannot
therefore be assigned to the
agreements with where the Syriac trend is strong. shows no direct indebtedcertainly ness; the similarities come from the version tradition, to which
noteworthy, especially in the earlier part,
number
certainty, of
and
it
may have
the Diatessaron
is
also indebted.
The variants known authority
in this part of
John
for
which
is
the only
follow
126
15
5,
III
(awqWev)
+ Se "and"
;
is
added by some mss and
ver-
5,
15
sions
has both Syriac and regular expressions for "he " said see above
;
5,
5,
21
24
tovs veKpovs eyeipei o Wrfp; ovk epxtTdL t? Kpicriv cf. Sah

;
5,
6,
36 fxaprvpova-Lv for fxaprvpei 01 p,a0r)Tcu avrov 1 6

;
cf.
versions
6, 2
6,
6,
7, 7,
avrov /SaXiv for Xafiew avrov

avra> for 7r/)05 auToi;
;
scribal error
;
28
cf.
;
60
14
o-tlv
Syriac
cf.
Sah Bo
/xe(TT75
39
13
ovarjs for (xeo-ovo-rjs eka/Afiavov for efxeXXov Xayâveiv

;
cf.
Latin and Sah

;
IO,
Se
fXLO~d(OTo<;
(frevyei.
otl yucrdayros ecrrc
the phrase
hr
may
well be suspected;
KB
L,
1,
22*, 33, e
half;
Syr
Arm Sah Bo
10, 2
1
Eth
;
Lucif, omit
first
579 omits
part as does eXeyov Se aXXot
A*
;
the only special peculiarity see previous list on page 1 19 for the other authorities, which add Se but preserve the regular order, aXXoi
is
;
the order
eXeyov
IO,
25
avra ravra ra epya; ravra is the regular reading; aura is found in Bo Syr Arm; ra epya appears here it seems an only explanatory gloss on the
D OL
conflate
IO,
25
ixapruprjcreL for
papTvpei; cf. testimonium perhibent of Latin mistaken for future

;
IO,
10, 11,
38
avayvone
(ttoXXol)
for
wa
;
yparre;
cf.
et scitote in
OL.
42 10
+ ovv
to;
;
;
11,
1 1,
11, 11,
19 + tt)v before fxapiav 20 eKaOrjro for eKadeêro cf. Syr S iqv; cf. Syriac Eth; 32 32 (iSovcra) + Se note addition of "and" in b
;
;
ff 2
fos
Syr
S Sah Bo Eth Arm;

11,
1 2,
38
9
ev/3ptfJi(ov
12,9
12,
ipyXoi) + K veKpw
CTree
for eixfipLfuoixevos; o
;
;
cf.
fremens
;
of
OL
and Vg;
where
cf.
Matthew
;
26, 32
Mark
14, 28,
adds the words

41
for ore;
B L
MX
1,
33, 97, 252, 472, e
Sah

Bo Arm Epiph Nonn Cyr Or have on;
to
2, 2,
127
seems have been influenced by the Syriac or Old Latin

;
47 48
7
fxrjSe for
/ecu
(jltj
- rr)
tl for
3, 2 3,
3, 3,
Lo-KapLOJTT]
a mistake for the Hesychian form

to
a/an
26 38
7
1
Scjctcj evftaxjjas
xfjojfjaov;
only the order

;
is
peculiar;
;
o~v fie
4,
6,
6,
anapirqarf for atrapvrô-r) fie cf. X eyvw/cercu for eyv<DKevre (1)

;
Syr g D* 330, Bo;
cf. ff 2
<m
cf.
S* Sah Diatess
22
ev(i); =579; 6,23

7,
for cu/m; cf. aufert of e a(j>epeL
OL
cf.
f q (a r Cypr) mss omit the preposition with

; ;
this phrase in other passages
4
8
(epyov)
-f
o-ov
7, 7,
cScu/ca for
SeSwKa;
;
above John,
17,
;
9-14;
8
22
cum) for
(hotjav)
olvtol
;
cf.
Arm Arab
Eth
7,
7,
+ jiov
26 kgu
1
eyo) for
Kay at
8,
ctcreX^Xv^cf for eio-rjkdev;
cf.
perfect introivit of
most
;
8,
8,
8,
17 18
Latin mss {intravit, r 8 Dimma D) Bo Eth Pers (ow) + avra>; cf. the conflate in Syr S;
Arab
-o;
TrapaSehajKeLfJiev for napehcoKafxev
ctfroXucu
;
30
39
8,
for airo\va-o) (1); note the conjunctive in while Sah has third future
;
Bo
*9> 7
+tou before 0eou; Beza, Elzevir, Mill, Wetstein have it, but there seems no other ms authority in spite of Tisch (c. minusc. pauc.) a few may be inferred from
;
failure to
19, 19,
mention by Wetstein and Scrivener;

;
20 Tore for tovtov; 20 efipaeio-TL for eMîcm 30

1
due to different order and correction careless Hesych.

; ; ;
in
19,
20, 20,
irapaheSojKtv for napeScjKe em, for 15

7ri
4
6
1
for eis
20, 5
20,
fJievTOL<;
for /x>Toi;
cf.
fteiroiye of
I,
579, etc.;
+0
3
before a-i/AW,
;
20,
20, 19
TedeLKao~iv for eOrjKav jtuas crafifiaTw for r7 /xta

/t#
;
tg>> <ra/8/3aTcoi>
cf.
S* Syr S
20, 26 /tcra for
128
20, 21,
30
4
TreTTOirjKev
III
for
eiroiiqcrev
a long omission due to like endings in sound cistic error assumed) see collation
;
{i.e. ita-
21, 12
21, 15
apucT oltcu for apiaTTjcrare;

(7r\eioi>)
+ TravTO)P
',
21,
ayaTTas for <i\ei? (1); from verse 16.

are similar to those which charfor
The changes above enumerated

acterize the version tradition
;
compare the chapter on Mark
the discussion of each type of variant.
5.
The
First Quire of John
In the text of this part of John there is somewhat the same Out of 225 important variants of puzzle to be solved as in Mark.
90 agree or partially agree with the Hesychian recension, though there is generally other and older support. There are 41 agreements with the Antioch recension, but these always have In 65 cases other support, especially from the ms group T A, etc.
W,
only support in the descendants of the version tradition, and for 28 readings there is no other support. It is evident that there has been no adaptation to either of the
its
W finds
which have been corrected into other parts of the ms. The agreements indicate rather that those recensions drew many The closer relaof their readings from a text form allied to W. this that tionship to the Hesychian suggests type of text was of Egyptian origin. That it belongs to the version tradition is shown by the following readings, which have no adequate Hesychian or Antioch support
recensions,
:
1, 1,
1,
15
15
1, 1,
16
17
0eo?=L Nyss; (enrov) +vyav= D** X f Vg Eth Epiph +05 before ep,irpoa-6ev = ^* 184, c P dimma Eth Chr; + t,(i>y]v before e\a/3ofxeu = Sah +8e before x a P L< = 2 53> a b c f ff q r deer Syr (g) h Bo Eth Georg Ambr;
before
;
+0
1.
>
\-
1,
18
+t
fxr)
before o novoyevrjs =
OL Vg
33,
(10 mss)
Arm
Ir
Hilar
1,
I,
Ambr;
18
(et;TqyTq<TaTo)+7)ixiv
= c Syr
cu Adimant
19
epoiT-qcrova-iv for epwrrja-axTLv
=L A
579
note -X6KA.C
in
Sah with
future but
Bo
uses conjunctive;

1,
129
20
21
-*ai
(3)
= C** L fam
;
1,
33,
f ff 2 r
Bo (B F M)
Arm cdd
;
Georg
1,
1
=S (clvtov) + iraXtv
cf.
a b e
ff 2
Vg (D
c e (r)
;
R) Syr g Pers
K*c;
avrov = e Or Ambr;
1
1,
1,
21
+ri
(kv)
1.
23 27
ow before o Trpcxfrrjrrjs = a b + evOias 7TOLLTe ras r/3i/3ovs

47 D
LfiL
;
cf.
1, I,
ovk
eya)=
BT X? fam
b
;
13,
18, 579,
1
29 ra?
a/xa/arta? for r^*/
= ap.apnav Q
Or Aug;
aur cor-vat
Vg
;
(4)
Did Cypr Eus

I,
1,
30 (enrov) + vp.iv = fain 13, 248, 1. 47, 1. 52, 1. 184, Eth 30 +ori before 07rtcrcu=X Vg (O) Syr cu S g h Bo;
31
fiairriîv for fiaTTTi&is
Sah
cf.
1,
=e
q Sah (109)
r
Arm
Georg;
Hier;
Syr cu S
1,
32
fxevov for jxLvev
=a
foss)
b e q
Vg
;
(R) Chr
all
Ambr
rrjv
I,
36
(deov)
+o
epuiv ra<>
= apapTias tov Kocrpov C* 59, 235, a

Eth Cyr yet
;
ff2
aur
Vg
(F nt
have
apaprcav
q Syrr
I,
43
-f
except foss (peccata) kcu before e/x/3\a//<x? (for 8c)
= 46,
17,
1.
15, a e
Eth Chr; many omit conjunction; o before <$>ikunro<; = X* F* fam 13, 17, 24, 122, 248, 471, I, 45 472, 565, Sah Bo Epiph; 1,48 (ciSei/) + 8e = 5 7, e (iesus an tent) Bo Chr (1 ms); 124, a b ff aur foss and Epiph also add but with par1
2
1
ticipial
1,
construction
;
51
2, 2
<re= Arm (t5) + *a=i3i,

foss deer)
;
Vg(ABA?FGHMOQSXY
foss)
2,7
2, 2,
+ koli
g><?
12
15
before Xeyi = SX(effJ e/ca = 66, Chron-Alex; before (f>payeXXtov = Oxy. +
deer
Eth Georg
1,
Pap. 847,
GLX
j
19, 22,
2, 2,
16
17
(exc. e 1 8) 33, 5 6 5< 1- 2 53' tt(d\ov(tiv ra? TTepLCTTepas = a b ff 2

k-cu
OL
1
Vg
r
Syr h
Or Cyr;
for Se=e f ff Arab Epiph

;
q aur foss
Syr S Sah Bo; Syr g j Bo (T) Eth Georg

8
2,
2, 2,
3,
17
21
2
=X {(lcttiv) + otl
avTo<? for
20 o
486, Pers Or Epiph (Sah Bo); 1 Diatess iâo? ovtos oLKohop.7)dr)= CI em-
ra
crrjfxia
eKeivo? = Syr S Sah Bo Diatess; Tavra = ti Sah Bo Slav Or;

2
130
3,
13
(ouSis)
III
+ ea-Tiv 09= Eth Arm;
common
;
Latin para-
3,
14
81
phrase, but not found in mss here = 1. 26, a Syr cu S Sah (pap 109) Bo Eth xAJjwdrjve Arab Slav Lucif.
3,
20 avrov ra epya=
A K K
II
I,
72, 74, 59, 90, 209, 470, 476,
this reading was 482, 484, 569, 672, a taken by the it does not type of the Antioch
;
Sah Bo Chr;
belong
3, 2 3, 3,
3,
1
to the original
Antioch recension
eio-Lv
for <rTiv
=V
2,
28, 67, 72, 254, 472,
Syrr Latin,
etc.
23 28
31
4,
44, uoawri<$= 245, a d ff 2 1 aur Syr cu Cypr Firm etc T175 7075 ecrrt Kat g 1 aur Vg (D E) Or Tert Hier; = b cor-vat Vg (D) Sah (y ) Bo Cyr; cf. e (et) (ojpa) + 8e
1.
; ; 1
+ o before eyo)= D
Sah
Syr h;
4, 7
4,
4, 4,
+kcu before epêrai = 64, 258, OL Vg (H@) Syr S cu g Eth Arab; cf. f {autem) Sah (3 mss) 23 (avTov) + ev Wvi= 124* a b Vg (R) cf. 131, 229* which seem to add due to omission X* D; 25 avayyeWi for avayyeXeu
j
; ; ; ;
27
4,
4,
27
XaXei for XaXei

2
29
4,
30
+ye= Or cf. above, John 20, 5 = 486, 579, Syr g Bo; fioi = & Bo (O) = X N A fam 1, fam 13, 28, (egr)\6ov) + ovv
(fxevroi)
;
71, 330, 474,

1
478, 481, 483-5, 565, 569,

;
1.
184, al e
f ff 2
q aur
Vg
4, 3
4, 4,
(cl NT) Sah Cyr kcu for Se = Syr g Arm Eth Aug
35
Terpaixr/vov (against
rerpa^voi) = H
28, 254, 482, e
q Chr;
38
-o=D* Ld
-on
(1)
e;
80,
1.
4,
4,
42 42 45 45
I
=B
53,
-a\r)doK= K*
Vict Heracl
;
42, 71,
Syr cu g Eth Or Ir; ff a r mol Vg (D K*) Pers Or

r
;
4, 4,
4, 5
4, 5 2
4,
54 54
9
4,
5,2
5,
+ rot? before (lepoo-oXtyxois) = Or cf. Sah avroL = Cyr Chr = e Syr cu vur)VTr}(rav avru> ol SouXoi avrov avro) = a b dimma Sah Chr ms) (rovro) + 8e=B C*Gfam 13, 71,485,1.253, Bo(7MSs)Or; = X Chr (a b Eth) erroiy)<jev crrjfjuov = d b (c 8) tt) einXeyofxevrf aur Arm; 28, 245, 254, etc., omit -ev0eo)s = X* D d
;
;
more;

5, 5,
131
10
11
apiv for apcu=OL Vg (tollere) Sah Bo; o Be (nreKpLvaTO for aTreKpidr] X* Syr g j h
(2
Sah
(91)
Bo
mss) Georg Slav
cf.
X C*
G,
etc.
5,
II
I
vyir)v for vyn7
= X*
579.
5,
I-I 2
KpafiaTTOv
;
apov
tov=T A*
54*, 57, 64, 68,
357,
b Syr S
The number
and various mss
of
in
agreements
question
is
of
with each of the versions
as follows:
OL,
35; Bo, 17; Sah,
15 (total Coptic agreements, 25); Syr cu S, 14; Eth, 13; later 579, 33 and Syriac, 13 ms X, 9 Arm, 6 fam 1 and fam 13, 5 each X, 4 each D, 28, L, 565, and lect. 184 and 253, 3 each. From this
;
;
clear that the type of text is related to the base found for the The Old Latin agreements are rather more later portion of John.
it is
numerous and striking, reminding one of the text of Mark 1-5, 30. Coptic, and even X, maintain the expected relationship, though the majority of agreements was removed by the rigidness with which
due in large Conclusions should not be based on so part to the lacuna in D. The two cases where the Diatessaron is brief a portion of text. found in the support are of less account since Semitic construction
is
possible Hesychian readings were excluded in The small number of agreements with list.
making
the 'above
is
involved.
and the following table of all the agreements between in obtained will uncials correct errors six chief impression any from the above
:
The
Chap.
132
i, I, 1,
21
III
av
ei 17X10,5;
cf.
e foss
which
29
33 37
7T/30?
err axrroi
differ only slightly;
aVTOV,
for
7T
avrov;
cf.
OL
;
e {in eo)
I, 1,
K7)Kov(rav for /cat
?7/coi>crai>
\
46 tovtw
TOVTCOV
for toi> vlov tov

;
not a late Greek construction;
perhaps from Latin

1,51
2,
i
fJLL^CJ
',
eyivero for eyevero

ist
;
2,12
2,12
2, 2,
1
it appears to be an imperfect for aoran itacism perhaps et? Ka<f>apvaovn perhaps due to the change of order noted below
; ;
; ;
01 /xadrjTe
avrov before
/ecu
;
77
]Tffp
other mss
show change
of order or omission
2
avrov
the
after
fxrjTrjp',
;
14
/coWu/Stcrra? for /ceo/Ltarto-ras
cf.
verse 15;
Latin uses
present for
same word both times

;
2,
20 ytpt? for eyepeis

future
;
cf.
1.
47
(eytoets), therefore
2,
22
-qveo-TT) for rjyepdr)] auecrrr} in Chr 134 E; 135 B; Nemesus, nat. horn. 576 B; cf. Matthew 17, 9; Luke 9, 8;
on augment see
2,
p.
23
22
3
avro) for 01 fxaOrjTat avrov,

a.vefi7)
3, 1
for
;
avafiefirjKev
cf.
perfect
tense
in
the
ver-
sions
3,
22
1 1
/ca/a for /cat c/cet;

/ecu
4, 4,
ovre aprXrjfjLa eîs after fiaOv

for ovy
;
1 1
/cat
4, 11
4,
1
eo-Tiv for
ex ct?
(<j)pap)
+ to
;
see above on grammatical peculiarities; from verse 1 1 on>

">
4,
14
1
(Sav)
+ 8c;
t?
the combination arose from correction

;
in
parent
4,
scribe copied both

;
o o
jCt
before
4,
4,
47 48
i)Kev for
Tj/cet
before
77
is
5,5
5,
/cat
for TpiaKovraoKTO)
seems
to imply
misuse of
let-
ters as
numerals
a>)
ev oo-q) for ev
cf.
Sah (OCON).
The peculiarities are in the main similar to those found in the rest of the ms, which have been assigned to the influence of the

version tradition.
133
individual cases here point to Latin and Coptic, particularly Sahidic, influence.
6.
The
Summary
in this
It
By
far the
most decided evidence gathered
long study
has to do with the parent or parents of

of six separate parts:
(1)
W.
was made up out
John 5, 12 to end, (3) Luke 1-8, 12, (4) Luke 8, 13 to end, (5) Mark 1-5, 30, (6) Mark 5, 31 to end. We do not know whether it originally contained John 1-5,11, or not, but it may be assumed. At some earlier date portion 2 seems to have been combined from two separate mss. The dividing point is near the end of chapter 13. Portions 1 and 4 had been previously corrected to agree with the Antioch recension portions 2 and 3, with the Hesychian portion 5 was from a Greek-Latin bilingual portion 6, from a trilingual with decided The basic text {i.e. Latin-Syriac and less Coptic tendencies. before correction) of portions 1, 3, and 4 must have been closely The first half of portion 2 had the same allied to this type of text. half shows more Coptic affiliation. It may but the second base, be noted that Mark 1-5,30 is slightly more than a quire, and Luke 1-8, 12 about five ms pages more than two quires. The mss, or parts of mss, which made up the parent of presumably had somewhat larger quires.
Matthew,
(2)
; ; ;
The first quire of John, though really an independent ms, has a text closely related to the text of the latter part of John, before In some respects this is correction to the Hesychian standard.
like the text
found
in
Mark 1-5,
30,
but there
is
less
Latin and
more Coptic
influence.
V.
DATE
The
discussion of the date of
has been postponed to this
point in the study, partly
because of its difficulty and uncertainty, and partly because I wished the ms to exhibit its great worth, unaided by the prepossession which attaches to hoary age. In
the preliminary notice about the
Jour, of
mss
in
the
Freer Collection
12 (1908), p. 52) I assigned the MS (Amer. tentatively to the fifth or sixth century; in the same journal, vol. 13, p. 132, I dated it more exactly in the fifth century, and Dr. Kenyon, in the English Paleographical Society Publications
vol.
Arch.
(Plate 201 of the

fell,
both by
Professor series) gives the same date. letter and in conversation at Oxford, dated the
new
Grenms as
"probably fourth century." But in a ms of such importance it is well to give all the evidence bearing on the date, rather than to rely on the general acceptance of any date. Even in antiquity this ms was exhibited as an object of interest
or peculiar sanctity, presumably because of its great age. On the first page of each gospel there are several large blots, twenty on Matthew 1, sixteen on John 1, five on Luke 1, and four on Mark 1.
first page of John are much the largest there blots in ms elsewhere the are no similar except three small ones on page 326. Though these blots were dried and hardened, so
The
blots
on the
that no semblance of the original material remained, they were still thick enough so that small bits could be cleaved off. These
were analyzed by Professor Gomberg of the University of MichiHe found slight traces of iron, but only to the extent that gan. was expected from the ink, which cleaved off with the bits of blot The ms was written with an iron ink, but the blots were material. not ink. The rest of the material was readily combustible, leaving
blots were therefore of vegetable or aniwith safety assume that they came from the dripping of candles or lamps, probably the former, if one may judge from the thickness of the blots. As a flock of wool was
only a scanty ash. mal matter and we
The may
found between two leaves, evidently used as a book mark, sheep were probably kept in the neighborhood of the monastery which
34
Plate
II
tMB*!p"
'
"."^
'
.
"w
1W'
/ft*
fc#-
&P.J&&'*
f-
n ac &. * g&tt m 1 p rut kKXAc
f^^Âf\.1U3Lw|
17?
AVfi
oj
4X
Jjtf*}
John
iv.
53
v. 11.
DATE
possessed the ms.
tallow
is
135
an easy
The inference that the candles used were of The blots did not come from any natural one.
use in reading, as they would then have been found in other parts It seems that this Bible must have been kept in some of the ms.
monastery and, when shown to visitors, usually only the first pages of Matthew and John were looked at, but the more curious or distinguished visitors may have been shown the No similar blots appear in the other first page of each gospel. with this found Biblical mss one, so they were evidently not conThat they were all younger is sidered equal objects of interest.
dark part
of the
not thereby proved, but is at least suggested. On page 35 of the Deuteronomy-Joshua ms there
is
a cursive
at the
note in black ink, end of the sixth century. used by the third hand in W, and also by the last corrector of the subscription to Mark. As a crude Coptic /x is found in one of these
corrections and
which from the
style of writing has been dated The same shade of black ink was
familiarity with Greek that all four of the mss were in probable a Coptic monastery during the sixth century. An earlier terminus ante quern for the ms is given by the subof
none
them show much
or Greek Bible mss,
it
is
scription to Mark (Facsimile, p- 372; Amer. Jour. Arch. vol. 13, Plate iii). As has been stated above (p. 2), the two lines of this were written by two fifth century semi-cursive hands and indicate
two successive owners of the ms. The second of these was the head of a monastery. We may thus with safety date the whole ms as not later than the early part of the fifth century. But does i:his
Dr. Kenyon (op. cit.) thinks apply also to the first quire of John ? not and dates it tentatively in the seventh or eighth century, on the basis of the writing, which he classes as a Slavonic sloping
uncial.
ms,
seems impossible to separate so far the two parts of the and fortunately we do not have to rely entirely on the comIt
It is certain that this strange quire parison of styles of writing. was written to fill a gap, to supply a lost quire. On the last page of it the text is stretched and ends of lines left vacant after each
sentence, so as to
come out just even cf. Plate II. The three prewere ceding pages just as plainly crowded, an extra line even being added on each page. It must be admitted that the writer was both inexperienced and had before him a copy quite different in
;
Yet with all his care to make his quire come out even he omitted nearly a verse at the end. This not only emphasize of page.
136
III
form of the mss from which and for which he was copying, but proves conclusively that one was not the parent In other words, he was not copying an injured or of the other. wornout quire, but was restoring a lost one he was not copying a definite quire, but was striving to arrange in a quire a certain amount of text. His task was to copy as far as the words Kpafiartov crov koll TTepiTTCLTei of 5, 12, but he stopped with the same words This might have been an omission in the parent in verse n.
sizes the difference in
;
and be explained as due to like endings, but the fact that the omission falls exactly at the end of the quire seems sufficient proof that it was first made in copying this inserted quire. Exactly the same omission is noted by Tischendorf with the words " Ceterum r A* a/ 6 b om versum 12, quippe transilientes a /ecu TrepnraTti ad This explanation is, of course, possible, but exactly Kat 7re/ot,7rara." the same words are omitted by the jump from KpaftaTTov to KpaI can not avoid the fiaTTov, which we know took place in W. conclusion that the error had a common origin, and therefore all
text
others having
it
are indebted to
W,
or rather to the
first
quire of
John
Latin
in
b,
W.
T and A
fifth
W the the century mss b Syr S show a closer relationship the mistake was original Yet the W uncorrected parts
to
all
omitting mss are V A* 54*, 57, 64, 68, 357, Old and Syr S. Of these we have seen above (p. 128), that in the first quire of John at least, while were related to
The
of
text.
if
W, the date of this quire must be before the fifth century, while the whole ms would have to be still earlier, if a lost quire of it was date for the whole ms replaced by the quire under discussion.
in
earlier than the
second half of the fourth century seems impossible.

fact that
Furthermore the
T and
A show
a closer affiliation to
John than in the rest of the ms implies that the parts were not yet united when the ancestor of T and A did
in the first quire of
the borrowing.
Another proof may be drawn from the condition of the writing. superscription evayyekiov Kara lokjlvwjv and the quire number 6 are less worn than the rest of the writing on the first page and without losing much in brightness have nevertheless printed across on to the opposite page very decidedly. This feels less rough and is more easily legible than the offprints due to age, which are so common in the ms. It seems to be a case of blotting and not an If so, the quire was bound in the ms when the title and offprint. This would be final on the greater quire number were added.
The
Plate III
Specimen from First
Two Quires
of Enoch Fragment.
Plate IV
^pA/tAM0f^TxnKXfi^MxtA/xi^c\pi<av^Hf'
,.;.'-.y
is///*
A7 *'NA/ t^M&UxyV^ty't^rnjMtri* "M
'**
*/A/ t<xtxnox
4 \y*oi t-Stxynyy ot^x^xx
vMXyjptv I e/r a> '7 At- f&ijref&jft fsuiyy*** 7 *** fv/s/X^> "/ v~> *' f MXK 1 v fet<\&$ ri&ixypK
.^ %**rr*tM#m K ixr/.cJf-4'j
f%%J'&P?^Y
AA\rJhJt\$\'\j 6)ci<\-
Ux^^rjMByKW^Mi<xtcîkocnHeyy^
v>
Specimen from Last Quire of Enoch Fragment.
DATE
137
age of the first quire of John, if we were certain that these additions were written by the hiopdairrjs (cf. above, p. 39), but we do not need that assumption. The quire number 9 is written exceptionally low for this ms and a careful examination with a good lens revealed
the parchment, though badly decayed, shows plain signs of an erasure. I have not been able to read an erased quire number on this spot, even the reason. In the place above the quire
number
with the aid of hydro-sulphide of

of
ammonium, and
the decayed state
the parchment prevents further attempts. However, on an excellent negative of this page, secured four years ago, both Professor Bonner and I have read independently a small angular alpha
This accords exactly with all the other points noted. The quire was once the first quire of a ms and so suffered more severely from wear. The ms probably did not include Matthew and may have contained only John. After the original first quire had been lost or worn out, the present quire was written to The ms seems not to have been well bound, for the complete it. last page of the quire has suffered from wear almost as much as Yet the quire as a whole was in such the first page cf. Plate II. was when copied, that it was taken over into the good condition,
under the erasure.
Presumably it is not much older than the rest of the ms. are not very freExamples of the early, sloping uncial of quent on parchment. The closest parallel known to me is the Enoch fragment found at Akhmim in 1886. The first two quires of this (Plates xi-xxv in Mem. de la Miss. Arch. fran. au Caire,
new
ms.
vol. ix, fasc. 3, Paris, 1893) are in a small
rough uncial hand, having a decided slope to the right and, though written carelessly with a broad pointed pen, bearing considerable resemblance in forms of letters to the first hand of W. 2 Plate III gives a facsimile
note further that the plural abbreviations irvajfa, etc., are used, as once in W, and also there is agreement in two noteworthy misspellings, eK^Qpovs (cf. above, p. 21) and ok
of
page
22.
We
may
(ook) for ovk
(cf. p.
38).
last quire of
The
xxxiii)
third
and
the
Enoch fragment
(Plates xxvi-
Plate
bears a much closer resemblance to the hands of W. IV shows page 52. The ease, grace, and slope of the hand
1 This is not an impossibility in ancient mss. Sometimes mss were repaired when the newly added portion equaled the old in amount, as codex Aesinus of the Agricola of Tacitus, tenth and fifteenth centuries.
Cf. Plate
I.
138
of the first
III
hand of W, but the shapes of many of the letters, notably y c k p,<r and w, are far closer to hand I see no reason for not a (first quire of John). considering the two hands of the Enoch fragment contemporary. It has been dated in the sixth century, but, though both hands are somewhat more developed types than the hands of W, I should not place the date later than the end of the fifth. Another interesting parallel is the Sappho fragment (Berlin, P. 9722 facs. in Sitzungsber. d. kgl. Preus. Akad. d. Wissen. 1902, p. 195 ff.). Though much blurred and disfigured, the writin and forms of letters is a close parallel to hand 1 both slope ing of W. The ornamental dots on such letters as k y r v are, however, much more pronounced and frequent, thus approximating hand a of W. The editor, Professor Schubart, dated this fragment in the sixth or seventh century in spite of the fact that it was a part of a parchment roll, and found in a mass of papyrus fragments. The entire absence of accents and punctuation and the fact that the
remind one strongly
;
iota adscript is regularly written
Because
of the roll
form
speak for a relatively early date. should date the fragment in the transi-
tion period from papyrus to parchment (third or fourth century). Another sloping uncial hand on parchment has been published
by Professor Hunt
Manchester,
vol.
1,
Pap. in John Rylands Libr. This is the remnant of a vellum book which once contained the whole Odyssey. Because of its close similarity to papyrus hands it has been dated in the third or It bears no close resemblance to possibly fourth century. any of the hands above discussed, though it approximates the first hand
of the
(Cat. of no. 53).
Gr.
Enoch fragment
in its
roughness and inelegance.

of
believe
we can
these sloping uncial no with the hands have connection later Slavonic uncial, but are
parallels to or imitations of the sloping papyrus to fifth centuries.
assert with confidence that all
hand
of the
second
Dr.
British
Kenyon
(op. cit)
has called attention to Pap. 46 of the
V b. This is Another interesting parallel is no. 108 in Papiri Greco-Egizi, vol. The appear2, Milan, 1908, a fragment of the Iliad (Plate V a). ance of a letter from Sarapammon to Eroninus on the verso gives
All the dated examples of the rather a perfect date ante quern. extensive correspondence of these men fall in the years 255-266.
as a very close parallel to the first hand of a magical papyrus of the fourth century. See Plate
Museum
W.
Plate
Bn-->
e-/
M/H\*fi CfsyXiîH** ana
Specimens of
Greek
Papyri. Third and Fourth Centuries.
DATE
The
Iliad,
139
letters
were found at Harit in the Fayum. The ms of the which was torn up to use for correspondence, must have
been materially older. The writing is the characteristic sloping uncial, which we have been discussing, and is even more noteworthy since it has heavy ornamental dots on the letters y x v and rarely r as in hand a of W. Also the and w have similar, decidedly early forms. Heavy ornamental dots are no more a mark of late date than the sloping hand. Both are early, if
Ox. Pap. nos. 844, 406, and 447. For early sloping uncials compare O. P. 23, 26, 403, 655, 223, 232; Rylands Libr. Gr. Pap. 57; Berlin. Klassikertexte, vol. 5, Plate ii vol. 3, Plate i. Uncials with ornamental dots are fairly common and early; cf. O. P. 25, 20, 661 Rylands, Gr. Pap. 20,
Cf.
; ;
not frequently combined.
55 5, no. 46 D, Taf. i. In determining the date of most of the evidence thus seems to point to the fourth century, though the beginning of the fifth must still be admitted as a possibility. The first quire of John is
16, 44, 51,
;
Berlin. Klassikertexte, vol.
The two parts can not be slightly older than the rest of the ms. far in for most of the peculiarities of hand a appear date, separated
infrequently in the rest of the ms. Enlarged letters, punctuation, and ornamental dots are more frequent in hand a, but occur
throughout the ms. On the other hand, the slope of hand a is less pronounced and the presence of old forms of /a and tu is more The peculiarities of text, regular than in the rest of the ms. absence of titles by first hand, and the presence in one case of the shorter subscription, /caret io)awr)v, point to an early date. The patchwork character of the parent ms plainly indicates origin in a time when Biblical mss came near extinction in certain regions at
least. As the last great persecution, in which we are expressly told that the sacred books were ordered destroyed, was begun by Diocletian in 303, we are probably justified in dating the parent
of
soon after that date. Just how complete a ms of the gospels was gathered for that parent and how much the scribe of had to add from other mss we can not determine. some one Certainly had to send to North Africa for the beginning of Mark, and the Hesychian recension, which should have been the favorite one in Egypt at this time, seems to have been in large part inaccessible. Matthew and the later part of Luke, which are of the Antioch to fill the recension, were quite probably added by the scribe of gaps in the more ancient ms, which he was copying.
VI.
THE TEXT OF W AND THE EARLY CHURCH FATHERS

lists of
numbers when many

following brief
Individual agreements are often more instructive than mere authorities support. For this reason the
readings are repeated, in which
in the early
finds
almost
its
only support
i.
church
fathers.
W
21
and Clement of Alexandria

<f>opev(n]<s
1
;
Matthew
6,
5,
for
<f>ovevo-ei<;
20
ovSe
(Strom.
7,
60,
4)
Kkeirrovo-iv
25, 35
(<j>ayeiv)
+ /ecu
;
(also in Ps. Nil.)
Mark
Xeyco
10, 27 (3); Luke 18, 29 (Clement combined with Mark 10,
napa
the inverted order v\uv John 2, 20 o vaos 29)
most noteworthy, for the Arabic Diatessaron also agrees. As this is not the normal Arabic order the agreement can not be accidental. Furthermore the citation in
and three verses long (cf. Stahlin's edit. vol. 3, It seems almost equally inconceivable that any one of p. 219). these three authorities should have copied from one of the others. Furthermore the change in order was not called for by Syriac, but rather suggests Latin influence. The Diatessaron can not have originated the change but all drew eventually from the same
is literal
ovros oLKoSofxrjdrf (inverted order). Of these the last is by far the
Clement
source.
the transposition is entirely possible in Greek, though not called for by a rigid rule of order, I do not venture to refer the
to a bilingual ms.
2.
As
change
W
Sea
and Origen
;
Matthew
order)
;
10, 21
re<va for tekvov
16, 13
Xeyovo-uv /xe (inverted
19,
24
eicreXdeiv
Tpv7T7)fJLaTO<;
Chr agrees);
;
21,
01
(3);
22,
6
;
24,
pafahos (order change, avrov (Ir and Eus also
naa-Lu (Chr agrees) omit) 24, 14 tic order also found in Eus) 26, 23
;
20 vfuov
-q
<f>vyr)
(a
Cop-
e/ceu'os for ovros;
27, 11
r)yefjLO)u
1
Quis dives salvetur, 13; Strom.

;
3, 12,
ported by Protr. 10, 93
105
Paed.
3, 6, 34,
86; 3, 6, 56 support; Strom. does not omit.
4, 6, 33,
sup-
140
TEXT OF
Mark
(ocravva
;
W AND
12
THE EARLY CHURCH FATHERS

;
141
4,
aKovcocnv
+ot;
t)yov for
;
8,
12,
;
25
12,
26
o
7,
38
ravrrj;
(2
II,
14,
10
eLpy]vrj
for for
3 4)
30
apvrjcrr)
an a pur) err)
Luke
John
Epiph)
;
4,
40
26
;
^yayov;
33
+0
before icuaw^?; 19, 37
airavTav for
5,
a7rat
22, 15
raj
1
utw
3
for KaTaXrjfir)
18,
I,
7,
ere and
e/c;
fie; {0)171/ eSwKev (change of order)
12,
35
XafSrj
a7reoTiAa> for a,7reoTei\a? (also in
36
23
r)v
before
John
Ambr)
change);
Troiene ra? rpt/8ov? avrov (also in (lev) + evOuxs on + ret cr^/xta ravra (order 2,17 3, 2 (also Epiph) 4- rot? before le/xxroAv/Aois. 4, 27 (fxevTOi) + ye 4, 45
; ;
length and striking character of this list is impressive enough without further comment, but a word should perhaps be added on Luke 19, 37. The variant anavrav involves not only a mistake in gender but a transfer in declension of a well-known Such an error would probably not arise twice independword. Neither could it ently and certainly not in the same passage.
The
long survive in any text tradition, for almost any scribe or reader would know enough Greek to correct it. Koetschau, Texte u. Unter. vol. 28, pt. 2, p. 26, assures us that this is the reading of
the best ms of Origen, John Comm. 10, 21, 127, though the error has been silently corrected by the editors. The passage of Origen is a literal citation covering twelve verses, and the variations from
due to the Antioch corrections inserted in The parent before correction must have been very text. related to the ms used by Origen or his secretary. closely
practically all
W are the W
3.
and Other Early Fathers

;
Matthew
av6 poiTros =
= Chr; 10, 17 avrcov= Hil eicru>= Aug Ambr; 15, 19 12, 21 em for ei/=Eus Chr; 12, 48 = Cyr 15, 32 avrov=Hil iropviai /xot^tat (f>opoL (order change) = Chr; 18,4 yap for ovv Aphraates 19,8 vfxiv (man 1) = Chr + ecrovrcu = Pistis Sophia; 24, 31 +rore= Chr; 27, 6 19, 30 ea-Tiu for efeori = Eus Mark 1, 11 tov ovpavov for T(av ovpavcov = Epiph 1, 15 tcdv eio-ekdcov for eurrfkBev kcu = 2, 26 ovpavcjv for tov 0eov= Justin o before x? = Barnabas Hier; 3,33 p,ov= Ambr; 12,35
Epiph;
10,
TrpocreKpovcrav for Trpo<jeTTe<rov= Philo 8, 27 +0 Hil Chr Thdrt 8, 29 tKpalpv for eKpatjav = Bas Macar
7,
25
14 roiv Xoycov (man
i)
'
'
142
Luke
i,
III
yap = Aug Hier; 35 Sum for 8io=Ir; 8, 17 e*cei= Basil-Seleuc + 7-77 before 80^77 = Epiph; 9, 31
;
8,
9,
32 59
irponov = Thdrt
awekdr) for
= avacrrrj
18
o
John 5, Epiph 5, 19
;
= Faust-Man 16, 31 Dial. c. Marc.; 18, 42 airroj = Adamant aTTOKTeiuai ol iouScuoi (order change) = Ambr for a=Epiph; 6, 2 decopowTts for on ecopo)v =
;
13,
24
Xcyo>
vp.iv
Chr Nonn
for
6,
44
;
+777305
6,
/*=Hil Hier Vig-Tap;

18/77-0,1
' '
6,
58
770-77
= Chr tj)<reTai
;
62
^77 7roiei> = Chr Cyr 8, 28 o iranqp = Tert Eus; 8, 42 + ouK=Chr Athan; 9, 22 awedevTo for o-vi/ere ot tovScuoi = Athan 11, 26 et? 6eLvro= Cyr Thphil 10, 31 e/Lte=Nonn; 11, 43 eKpaêv for eKpavyaae = Chr 12, 42 77-0XA.01 = Chr Aug T(ov apxovTwv for e/c r ap 7roX = Chr 12, 47 +/r77 ev= Hil Vict; 20, 29 etSorc? for iSoi>res= Chr 14, 20 +0 before tfs=Nyss; 1, 18 + 77/uv = Adamant John 1, 1 avroi = Cyr Chr 4,54 77-0177e/cei= Chron-Alex 2, 12 4,45 = Chr. o-*/ crrjptov (order change)
Thdrt
7,
1
for decjprjre
;
= Chr Epiph Eus
77-0177
for
who
it
list there are 17 agreements with Chrysostom, thus ranks next to Origen in nearness to the text of yet must be noted that none of these agreements come in Mark or
In the above
Luke. The agreements with Hilarius, Epiphanius, Cyril, and In general we must conclude that Eusebius are also noteworthy.
the citations in the early
Biblical texts
Church Fathers
are
more apt
to represent
current in their time, than has been sometimes
assumed.
VII.
COLLATION
based on the Oxford 1880 edition of the Textus Receptus, which is designated as iuxta exemplar Millianum.
collation
is
The
The following a reprint of Stephen 1550. table shows the variations of these editions (variations in accent
The
edition of Mill
is
and breathings are not included):
Oxford
144
For ease
III
by " omit
itself
"
;
in using the collation each variant is printed in a line these are distinguished as follows + for " add " for < for " transpose to read " f to call attention to an im:
; ;
portant variation in spelling; all other variants worthy of any consideration are preceded by the sign *. It has been deemed wise to include minor variations in spelling, mostly itacistic, but
no distinguishing mark placed before them they can be I have omitted the easily disregarded by any one not interested. cases of addition of v tyekKvo-TiKov, as it is regularly added see and for the rule exceptions. p. 25
there
is
;
sign fl[) indicates a paragraph division of the In case a paragraph does not coincide with the beginning of a verse, the first words are given.
ms.
The paragraph
or letters illegible or missing are inclosed in square Letters only partially legible are distinguished by a brackets. dot placed below. Abbreviations, punctuations, and apostrophes are given in so
Words
occur in the variants, but none besides. Colon and Greek colon are used in the ms commas are used to represent the punctuation by vacant space. Line ends within the variants are
far as they
;
Variants are printed as they indicated by a light upright line. occur in the ms without accents, breathings, or capitals. Word division has been introduced. The extent of longer omissions is
sometimes shown by giving the first and last words only. The different hands are designated by figures or letters on the line following the word man. Repeated occurrences of a word in the same paragraph are marked by a numeral placed above and to All erasures and corrections, even by the first hand, the right.
are given.
The Latin
intelligible.
abbreviations are those
commonly used
or are easily
has in a few cases been necessary to put two variants in the same line, but these are always separated
In the second edition
it
by the section number, which

necessary.
is
repeated for that purpose,
if
i.
SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM
146
SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM
25. 26. 27. 28.
147
<
*
\fiT
avrov ev
TT] oSo>,
48.
ov pro av
*
reXioi
tols
*
^[
apâiois
ovpavios pro f T019 ovpar

vols
avrrjv
29.
30.
31.
pro avrrjs +tt)v ante yeei/v<w,|
reXt09
*
|/COl//OV
prO eKKOXÔV
pro 09
ai/
1.
2. 4.
32.
f cap pro av * 770,9 o anoXvcjv

|
Caput VI
eêrac
v|7TOK0ire
a7roSa>crt
a,7ro\uo"i7
jaotêf^ât]
pro
/xotâ-
5. 6.
irXaTLOiv
f \rafjLiov
/cXto"a9
pro ra/xteto^
jLtot|âre,
33.
f a7To|Sa>cn75
7rpoo~ve
-Se
36.
"J"
Tpi\\av
r]
7.
/SarTaXoyetrat pro ySarroXoyricniTe

1,
< TronqcTOLi
38.
^[
fieXavav
(sic)
39.
*
paTTL^tl
ttl
19
pro
8.
on man
|
add sup man
CTOV
40. 41.
paino-ei
o/u,oi<y #77x0,1
êi\T0iva
f avyapevcrrj * S09, pro SiSou
9.
Trpoo~vêo~0aL\
f eXOarco
10.
42.
T179
12.
"j"
ha\vto~ao~dai
43.
ayaTT7](TL<;
o<f> l\t)
/Mara
a(f)LO[xev
0<lXTCU9|
44.
"j"
tou e^^pou?]
evXoyeirai
7roieirat
13.
14.
Swa/AeLS
a(f>r)TaL
f avrcov, in ras
man
(v/xow
T019
/aj,|o-oucru>
pro
tous
15. 16.
prim
a<f>r]TaL
scr)
fXLCrOVVTCLS
Kai
45.
46.
^[
vr)0~T6V7)TCU
7Tpoo-evêo~0aL
yevr\crdai
17.
yiveadai
I
aXu//e
2
ay 077170-17x0.1
18.
atT09 pOSt KpVTTTOJ

0LTrO0(OO~L
47.
ao~Trao"X]o~0ai
*
<j>i\ov<;
pro aSeXôu?
19.
oir&>
ev
^[
Ten (fxivepa)
7rotetrat,
Orjo-avpuberal
to avro pro
20.
OrjcravpiêTaL
148
III
22.
SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM
27. 28.
^[
149
ot/ceta
Kkeivr)
22. 24.
*\
'|
29.
eTeXeaev pro (rwerekecrev avTtov /c(at) ot (apto~atot*|
23.
(JtCTjLtOg
evfiavri
post ypapp,aTei<;
26.
27.
^[
^[
ecrrat
+o
Caput VIII
1.
aôs post
ovto<z
'
I
<
a vrov pro
28.
^[
avro) vttolkovovctZ
*
^[
I
/car afiavro 5 Se
15
TTp ^((opau
KCLTafiavTi Se avrco
3. 4.
fJLVrjfXLtoV
e/crtva?
29.
e/coao^
pro eKpatjav
77/i.as
^[faX|Xa
Stoj>
+ a7roXea"at|
coSe
/cat
post
T7/>ta?
5.
*
^[
aurco
pro
T(o ltjctov
30
*
fSoo-KOfxepow,
fievr)
pro
ySocr/co-
f eKaTovrapxrjs
6.
ot/ceta
|otVG)5
32
Twv
t/i,et
vnayeTai,
yoipcov
I
7.
^[
8.
pro
et/xt
33.
Xoyco pro Xoyoz/

9.
et/Ltet
34.
f a7n7yyetXo * tl/a pro 07TWS
10.
^[*7ra/3 ov\Sevu
pro ovSe
ev
Caput IX
tw
1.
If
< Tocravrrjv
tcrpa^X'
11.
^[
ttmttiv
v/3aq
tovSataf pro tStav /cXet^g
avaK\eL0r)\crovTaL
f eKOLTOVTapXT)
2
2.
13.
^[
o~ot
/cat
*
14.
^[
< crou
pro 6>oa
3.
5.
^[
at a/Aaortat,|
^[
rj/xepa
4.
evdv/xicrdaL
ot/ceta^
aâtwt'lrat
*
crou
15.
OLTjKOVl
pro
crot
*
16.
auTW| pro avrot?

6.
eyetpe|
^[ |oi//eta?
etS^rat
I yovojjLevrjs
pro
yevop,evrj<;
< a</>ieâi| em
Kkeivqv
8.
^[
7179 yrjs
rrvfa
(prim scr 7r^(a) et corr man 1)

post Xeyoi/ros*
*ecf)ol3r)0r)(Tav
pro edavfxa-
17.
+ ort
*
^[
o~av
9.
acrêvta?
18.
*
*[[
pa0\9eov Kakovpevov, pro

pjO.Tda.10v
o^Xov 77oXw pro 7toXXou9

o^Xovs
10.
\eyop.evov
^[ ot/ceta,
19. 20.
f
^[
|az>
pro eav
11.
<reXwvat
*
77oXXot|
^>wXat|ovs
ireriva
crwaê|/cti>TO
ekeyov pro
et7ro^
ISO
12. 13.
^ffaXXa
/u,a#e|rai
III
crafi.apLT(ov
'
eLcrekdrjTCLL
< StKaiov?
"j"
KaXecrat
6.
7.
Tropevecrdai
K7]pV(T(TTat.
aXXa|
fxeravoiav * 15.
^f
ft?
14.
Tf
rjyyeiKev
V7j(TTVlV
pro
8.
OepaireveTai,
|/ca#a/3ieTai,
Trevdeiv
*
a<f)epe\dr)
pro airapOrj
< SaifJiOVLa
2)
e/c)8aXXe|rat,
eyeiperau,,
vc-
16.
layfaôv?
pro
man (a- sup
Kpovs
pro ayva<f>ov
c/aet
haypcLiav bis
CU/>1
leXaySerat
Sorai,|
9.
yctpercu,|
17.
*
^f
^f
18.
20.
pro afuftorepa * cureXtfaw pro fkdav

aiA<f>o\TpoL
Krr)(T7)(T0 ai
10. 11.
*
/3a/3Sou9|
pro
/)a/38oi/
22.
^
^f
f cufAopoovcra *
ot/cetav
leicreX^rat
/xeivarai
eek\dr)TCLL
dvyarrjp pro Ovyarep
23.
24.
|avaâj/3tTat
12.
oiKti\av
f /caTeye|Xow
25.
*ff
pro Kare-yeXwi/
iv eiceidev
acnracracrOaL
27.
^f
<
rc>
+ \eyovT<;,\
tovto),
13.
en/ceia
eLprjw) t<d olkcj
*
28.
^f
vlos 8av|iS', pro

oi/ceiav|
vie Sa^Sio
post avrr)v
ante
/cat
Xeyee,
VKFTCuerat
32.
35.
^f
f eXâroo *
(f>
34.
If
/
Xa&>
pro
7T/30?
14.
^f
-6^ TW
voi
f a.v pro cai> * roiv \oyoiv pro tov<? Xoyovs
36.
*
<TKvX|/xei>(H
pro
efcXekufie-
(corr
ovs)
oi/ceias
I
sup
man
ov?
37.
If
epyare
oXetyot]
herjdr) rai
6KTii'aaTai
38.
I
15.
16.
If
^f
f yo/xop(ov
Caput
1.
yivecrdai
7roocre^Tai
17.
*
/cy8aXXii/
|/u,aXaKeiai>,
2.
3.
5.
^f
TrapahojcrcoiTLV
h(0(TOV<TL
pro napa-
ê/SaiScov,
18.
avT(ov
f /iar '0cuos| *
If
ax0W (T @( aL
*
^f
câ7rccrTiXci/|
pro
a7Tcrra-
19.
7rapa8ei>crovcr<,i>
8t8cto"ti'
pro 7rapa-
\ev
'
aire\0T)Tai
/Ltc|/3t/xw70-T7rat
152
WASHINGTON
SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM
6.
8.
153
avaTikavTos
* TT(rav pro eneaev
If
10.
11.
14.
7T
TTpo<f>r)TLa
* aKovcTTjTe
pro aKovcrere
pro
/3Xei/fere
*
ySXev/zT/rat
15.
*
|e7rto-rpi//ov(rtt'
pro
em-
154
21.
(ocrei
\nVTaKl<T)(l\LOl
^[
III
10.
22.
Lrjcrovs
avrov
\v/3r]vaL
23.
eiSicu-j
o\jj6La<$
24.
fia(ravi[,oiAe\pov (/Sacra in
ras
25.
man
2)
ovi>
o
*
pro Be
dakaaa-avj pro
njs
n/crovg
ttjv
0aA.acrcr)7s
27.
OapcreiTaL
\eifiet
<f>o/3i(r0at,\
28.
^[
< ekdeiv
77730? cre|
30.
+ cr<f>o$pa post io"xyP ov + eX0ei| post e<f>o/3r]dr)

e/CTivas
ei/ySai'lTwv
31.
32.
34.
7U
+ 5
35.
pro 15 ante yevvy]crapeT\
f a7TCTTlXov|
36.
I SteXw^T/cra^*! pro Stecrtu^cra*>
Caput
1.
^[
XV
pro ecOioajiv
y/jaft/Ltart?
cr|0ioucn,i',|
2.
3.
*
^[
4.
7rapa/8aiverai everiXaro
1
+ <xov|
5.
post
fjLTjTepa
Xeyerat|
pro av av f pro eav

f cav
8.
f |tIUT7CT1 * rot? xeiXecriv f16 Ti/na

2
;
man
om man
relicto
1,
spatio
tamen
56
vqana
to
'
I
III
21.
24.
20.
f Ka<$>apvaovp?\ *
StSpaypa pro ra
bis
St-
Spa^pa
*
25.
ovre pro ov reXet
+ois
post
eio-rjXdev
man
I,
i
tamen delent man

et 2
27.
r>7i>
*
(xv<x$awovTa.
pro
ava-
Caput XVIII
1.
3.
\
*
fXlÔiV
o~Tpa\<f)r)T<ii
yeveaOai pro yevqade

eio~e\6r)Tai
4.
ya/> pro ovv

Tairu'<tf|o"i
f *
pro
TaireLvcocrr]
ev
rt) /Sao-iX
in ras
man
(jov ovpa
5. 6.
7.
prim
scr)
* *
TOioxrro
IS
pro toiovtov
7Tl
pro
8.
< eiceivo) oven eicreK6f.iv

^[
to
avcii\
10.
\oparai
KaTa<f>popr)<rr)Tcu
12.
"j*
ouX t,
eveirqKovTaevvea
13. 15.
f evevrjKovTaevvea *
^[
apaprrj pro apaprrjarj
*
17.
o
^[
eXeye pro e\eyov ante edviKos

$r)<TrjTai
18.
\vo~rjTcu
19.
1[
+8e
post |7ra\u>
Xcyco,
< v/niv
* o
pro ov
58
III
i6o
21.
III
SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM
161
62
III
35.
64
o pro 05
*
*
III
33.
SiaKovrjcrai
man
itoo-77
1,
corr
35.
^f
Xeyo/xevov pro Xeyofievos Lva ir\r)pa)Or) cfiaXov
man
56.
2 Sia/covovtrcu
| Ltocrrjfi
pro
Kkf)pOV
39.
ey8aiSeov,|
57.
ot//eia9
kl\vovvt<;
< axrrcov
40.
ra?
K<f>a\a<5
58.
aoitiaflea?
*
|7r/>ocrA0a)
Kara^rjdeL
41.
8e
*
pro
irpocreX-
/cat
6(ov
ovTe eixTTet

<j>apL<r(U(o
ante rore
pro
7r/)cry8vTe
60.
IXVT) pid)
o)
pro o
42.
Swarc
cro>o"e|
tieya e^ pro fieyav

p.vy)\p.iov
*
7TL(TTev(r(ofxev
pro
avrcu
ttuttcv-
61. 63.
*
\eiri
pro airevavTi
ao/xev
*
43. 44.
77
avra>|
pro
64.
TpLS
VVKTOS
7ret\aro?
+ tov
|
ante 0v
65.
cru (TTavpcodevTes
VTrayerai
*
45.
^f
2 avro'l pro avroi
ao~c/>aXio"acrc9ai
< ey>ero
cncoros
Caput XXVIII
46.
f evarrjv * efiorfaev pro avefiorjcrev * Xatia

tia.
1.
2.
*
deoipovcrai
cnafxo<;
pro
deojprjcrcu
pro
2
*
KaTe/3r)
1
pro /cara^Sa?
ov/oai/ou|
flee
(e
sup
man
prO
2)
4.
+ /CCU
*
I
post
^KaTeXet7re?,|
47.
49.
a>?
pro
wcret
*
^[
<TTT)K070iV
eihca/xev
OTC0TftH>
5.
Se
$0 fitter 6 (ai)
[,r)TLTCu\
*
(Toitfuv
pro
crojcrov
6.
50. 51.
<\Kpaga<; ttoKlv ^[ f aw pro airo *

<rxicrdr),
eiSercu
oxjjeadai,
p.VY]jXlOV
7.
pro
ecreLcrdr)
8.
9.
52.
uart\uxa,
to?
Se enopevovTO anayrot?
/a
*
aêa>x^T?,
pro
avcox@T
^[
yeiXcu
a circus
crav
53. 54. 55.
fivrjfiLOJV
avrou
ante
k-cu
iSou
(TMTfJiOV
lâtpeTat,
10.
(fjofieicrOou,
OLTTO
SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM
VTraryeTou
165
f /xe^/at?
f /c(at)
11.
e/cet
pro
/cd/cet
16.
^f
20.
f laTrrjyyeiXov
TTMTOfJLeV
afjarju
TroLr)(roiJLev
et/xet|
14.
*
iroLrjaojfiev
'\
15.
U ra
pro
Subscr evayyeXiov Kara|

0eo*>
fiad-
man
2.
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
usque ad Kpafiarrov
scriptus est
crov 5,
1 1,
Quaternio
6,
id est
ab
alia
manu
(a)
Inscr evayyekiov Kara ioiavv7)v
man
aut
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
epwv
30.
ret?
167
afiapTLds
pro
*
oxjjecrdac
4-
pro tSere
ai pu)v Trjv afjLapTLOLV
ow
post r)k$av
*
^f
v7T/9
pro vepc
otl
f ei8av|
et7roi/
+ vfxiv\
31.
post
ev\Trpoadev
1781V
eutvai>
eKiviqv
-to) ante v8art

*
/8a7TTt^lV'|
32.
-Be
j3aTTTL,(OV
pro
41.
+ 8e
post
|t7i/
reOea/xe
CTtjLia)VOs|
Karafievov
*
a*s|
42.
evpMTKl
Xeyt
pro
wcrei
ejxeivev
43.
*
fxeuov
33.
77811'
pro
-o + /cat
2
post
IP,
-Se
e/ctvos
18775
Lcoavvov pro twva

epfxr)pevT
/ca|ray8evov
*
avra>*
2 pro avrov
44.
o Lrjcrovs
I ovro?| (v
34.
sup man
b)
I yaXtSeav| pro yaXtXatav

cupicr/a
f eOpOLKGL' f |7raXt
35.
pro ttoKlv
Xeyt
KJTTjKl
36.
'
+o
45.
Xeyt
etSe
post aKoXovBi
tg
avra>|
O
evpLCTKL
+o
37.
epaz/
rag a/xaprtas rov

post 0ir
46.
/cocr/xou|
Xeyt
tjkovf
jj.(ov(Tr)<;
f |/CT;/coucrav
pro
/cat
crav
VLOV
*
ra*
I
< ot
38.
Sio
avTOv
pro TOV
|<XT/3a<lS
vaâped*
47.
Xeyt
39.
f va(,ape0,
Îrtrat,
f et7rav
Swa[re
Xeyt
48.
pa/3/3et
+ 8e
post
eiSei>
Xejyere
*
fieOepfxyjvevofxevov
/ArjvevofjLevov
'
Xeyt
pro
e/>
49.
et8e
I
Xeyt
fxevis
40.
Xeyt
f yt|yâjcr/cts
ante
tg
c/>G>VT7<Te|
168
50.
+ avro) post aTre\Kpidr] /cat Xeyet avreu < ySXcvg ei pro ao j3a(rikeus + ort post crot| CT < TOVTCOV /Xta>
t /"?'
III
yaXtXea?,|
12.
51.
- et? Ka-rrepvaovfi avrov < /cat ot /xaOrjTe avrov

1
I
fiadr)Te\
ante
/cat
y]
e/cet
/ui>av
13. 14.
fxrip
52.
a7r' a/m
|oi//cr#ai
Xey*
tovSeouv
|/ce
pro
/cat
*
KoXXvy8tcrra5[
pro Kepfia-
KGLTafievovTas'
15.
TtcrTas
+ a>?
Caput
y pro
*
\eyivero
rpirr)
post
7rotT7cra?
1
II
f e^ pro e/c * |Ta Kepfxara*

16.
yaXtXeas
/Cf
-|
< + /cat
*
par)
pro to Kep/xa avefipetyev pro avearpexfje 7rcjXovcrtv ra? 7re|/3tcrTe/3a9

post evTv\6ev
(inter
+ /Cl
pOSt
tS
et
rj
est deleta
|Xeyt
littera o
'
?)
+ /cat
*
KL 17
I
ante Xcyt
crot
evTropLov
17.
av pro
Xcyt
/cat
LLvr)cr\0r)crav
pro
e/Lt-
vrjaOrjaav Be
+ ort
pro av
18.
post
ecrrtv
'
\eav
e/ct|
Kara(/>ayT pro Kareoâyc

ftat
pro
/xe
|v8/3te Xt#ti>
tovSeot
< Kara
/8
tov Ka0apL(r\fJLOv T(ov 10V$Q)V KLfievat.'

19.
t7Ta*>
o"T;|/atoj/
pro 8vo
^[
St/civets
T/3t9*
ante
is
+ /cat
*
ante Xc|yt
Xvo"arat|
Xeyt
ot 8e|
7781
pro
/cat
20.
J"
enrav
tovSeot|
]x /cat
rj&MTCLV
\<f>(OVL
^ pro
e
TcrcrapaKouTa
/cat
10.
11.
Xcyt TOTC
cjt7|/ugh>
<o
*
yao? ovros OLKoho\fn)0r)
rjixepes
yt/x?|
pro
eye/act?
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
21.
169
170
*
|ou
/3a7rrii
6.
e/ct
III
pro o
ep)(OUT
27.
f oSi7|7ro/3tas pro o8ot7roptas
Svuare
avos\ pro avdpairos
+ Se
*
7.
post o)pa
cucret
W5 pro
Xa/x/8awi>
28.
+/cai ante c/alâtrat

cra/xa/ata?
|v/ns
'
fiaprvpirai
1
avT\r)\cre
LfiL
pro
'
ct/u
8.
Xcyt
fxadrjTe
eyo)
6KLVOV
'
ane\r)\vdi(rav\
9.
29.
VVfl
<f>LOS
*
|Xeyt
cr
âtpt
30.
a/aaptTts|
\KLVOV
St
etovSeos pro touSaios

f
7TLv\
pro
prO
7TttI>
31.
f avodev
CTtS
yr)<s
atTl5
32.
eK tt)<; /cat
1
cart, /cat
<ywat/co9
er^?
'|
craâ/DtrtSo?
'
ov-
/xa/3TV/0t|
ou8t?
Xa/u,|/8ai>t*
crvv\po>vTai tovSeot
'
cra/u,a/3i|Tai5
34.
a7TcrrtXci/
10.
"j"
17815
'
o
35. 36.
L
0eos*
ttlv
pro
7TttI/
X PL
e^t
a7Tt#0n;
11.
* ovtov (scr avraov man # sed a 2 del man a aut )
Xcyt
f ov^(
/xet't
oi//ere
< to
<f>peap eo~riv
'
fiadv
/cat
Caput IV
1.
ovre\ avTXrjfxa e^t?' * /cat irodev pro nodev ow 2 * OTiv| pro êts
12.
<f>a\pLcreoL'
f /uuot>
pro
p.it,(ov
irXiovas
13.
+ to ,<t)v post o ante t?

Stl//T7<Tt
(f>peap
-v
3.
|tov8eai>
'
14.
+ Se
\ya\i\eav
4.
+
15.
post 8' av cyco ante Soxra/
eSt
*
Xcyt
aiTXtj;
*
cra/xaptas
5.
epêre
craua/Ha?'
16.
Xeyt
172
40.
'
III
#
(TCLfiapiTCU
51.
/cara/8|vo^T05
y rjparrovv
< virqvTrjaav
av| tou
avra> ot SovXot
fUV pro flLVCU

[XLVl>
aTrrjyyiXai/
KL
/3
*
|
avrov pro crov

OVV prO
/Cat
17T0I>
pro Svo
1
52.
<T7]v (opav Tra\p clvtcov

*
41.
42.
7rXtOU5
OTL akrjOax;
y3
avrcu
LTTOv\
43.
pro Svo
airqkdev
KL0V
koli
44.
yaXiXea|
ante
ts
45.
'
yaXiXeav
yaXiXeoi
f eopaKOTes' *
oaa pro a
+ T015
46.
ante tepoeroXvaois
aVTOL o irjaovs
yaXiXea?
f /ca^>a/3vaou/Lt| *
7jKU
47.
pro
>y/CC
ioy|8ea9
avrov
yaXiXeaz/*
2
Lao-y)Te
48.
\airo6vr)(TKiv
ante
if
(TrjfMLa
1877 T*
1
irurrevatfrcu,
49.
Xeyi airoOaviv
I
50.
Xeyi Kat 1
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
*
173
Karaêvi'\
8.
^f
o pro
Xeyt
eyipe
20.
St/cvuo~tz>
t 8et &? dav/xa^rjTaL,

21.
|
"j"
\Kpa/3aTTOV
'
TTepLTTCLTL
9.
If
< rows
veKpovs eyeupeu o
2
7rrjp\
ev9e(os
23.
I
1
OVTCOS
rt/xwcret
retju-a
I Kpa/SoLTTOV
776/31671 art,
^f
ante
r\v
Se
24.
<
* *
ov/c
epyerai
et? Kpicriv,
25.
olkovctcoo-lv
I
pro aKovaovr at
10.
^f
tovSeot
tflcrovo-i v,
pro
^rjcrovTaL
+ Katj
*
pOSt eOTtV
26.
&)?
pro
2
cocrirep
apiv pro apat
+ crov\
11.
post KpafiaTTOv
27.
28.
< /cat /cat
raj vtco ârrpl eSw/cei>
*
^f
o Se aTTEKpLvaTo pro a,7re

Kpidr/
#au/xaerat
fivr)fjLi\oL<;
f 7Totcra?|
"j"
pro
ttoltjo-cls
vyirjv 6KIV05
29.
* aKovcraxjiv *
pro aKovaovTai
eêXeucroKrat pro eKnopevcrovrai

ot Se
1112.
Kpafifiarov
crov /cat
*
77-e-
|/<at
ot
pro
pnrarei. r]pa)Tr)<rau ovv a/aov rov

12.
30.
7TaT/D05
fxapTvpi
cro)BrjTai,
32. 34.
f |/c/)a/3arrov
et|a#ets
etSe
13.
14.
35.
36.
< 7rpo<?
*
w/aav ayaX|Xta^T7ât
15.
+ Se post airr]\0ev + /cat et7re^| aureus

Satot?
v|yeti7,
fxei^wv pro /aet^co * SeSw/cev pro eSw/ce

reXtwcrco
post tov
eya>
*
37.
16.
< 01 tovSat|ot TOP u> /cat e^rjTovv avrov a7ro/creivat
fiapTvpovcnv pro fxaprvpeL e/cetvos pro avro?

a/c^/coare,
2
< 7To>|7rore avrou

38.
+ ro)
17.
ante
irjaovs
*
cra/3|/3aT&),
eêrat|
<
pro aireKpivaro
ot touSatot,
|ev
vutv
jxei>ovTa,
arreKpidy]
18.
19.
aireo-Ti\\.eu
< cnroKTeivai
*
^f
I
7rt<TTeu|erat,
39.
a7TKpi9r}
1
pro aneKpuvaTO
epevvarai
So/cevrat
f la/a^v
(V
sup
man
3)
< a< Tt
eavrov ttoUiv
40.
avrat pro
#e|Xerat
e/cetvat
174
III
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
175
176
64.
65.
f
III
aXXa
16. 17.
66.
OTl fJLOV < Tbiv

^f
ow post + ow post Oek-q

4-
eOavfxaôv
|a7re/c/3t^>y
fia\6r)TQ)v
avrov
*
atrrjk18.
770117
pro
TTOtetv
6ov
67.
68. 69.
aSt/ceta
Oekerai
19.
iL(DV(rt)<s
ovv
*
^rctrat
i^VlTOS
*
20.
TOV
70.
^f
|aytos pro ^/qictto? o vtos
/Cat
a|7ro/crtât,
17T
71.
i<TKapL(OTOv\
pro
a7ro/cTtâf|
21.
^f
LCTKapLOTTjl/
0avfJLa,Tau\
fxcovcrr}<5
< 7rapaStSovat
< fxera
o I? *
av|rov
22.
Caput VII
1.
^[
f /AO)u|o"ew5
7T/3tT/XêTat
ravra
7re/3i7rarec
23.
24.
|uo)vcreeos,
KpiPeTOLL
*
/c/)têTat,|
etx ev eovcriav
CLTTOKTiVGU,]
pro rjOekev
25.
pro Kpivare
aTTOKTlVaiy
eiSe
2.
^[
3.
/cat i7roi>
pro
et7roj>
26.
ovv
fxerafirjOeil
a\r)d(o<;
27.
*
0e(o\pr)crov(TLi>
pro Oewpr)-
28.
^[
f yty^wo-zcet o ante is
1
craxrt
4.
/cat
auro pro
atrros
et/xet,
5.
6.
*
\eTno-T6v(rav
^[
ow
pro emcrrevov
29.
a\i7êt|vo9
-Se
etjaet
*
ov8eir(o\
7.
pro ov7rw
30.
fxicnv
a7reoTt\v,|
juetcret
8.
TaVT7)V < o /xo? /catpo? pro

X
aval/Sryrat
31.
ras x eL P a ^ P ro T17 1 X 61/301 * K row ov\ o^kov 7ro\Xot pro 7roXXot Se e/c rov
'
o /catpos
O /AO?
9.
on
*
U17
o^Xou
pro
/htjti
*
^f
10.
12.
< < 7T0\V5

*
euros pro avrot? ei9 rt]v eoprrjv, ante rore\
TOVTCOV
32.
pOSt
7)V
a7reo"rtXav
14.
/Ltecri75|
overt)?,
pro
/u-e-
< ot
33.
1[
apxiepeis Kat ot
cratot
</>ct[p*>-
15.
/cat
CTOVCTT7S
avrots
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
177
78
III
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
179
i8o
III
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
28.
< hiScofxei.
viov,
avT0is\
,o)rjv
auo-
29.
pro o?
i)
30.
< TTCLVTCOV jXeÔJV + jxov (scr et del man

post O Wffp
31.
32.
ovv ct louScuoi \ kolXol
+ OVV pOSt avTay

XiOaêrai
33.
1T0L0V
34.
XeyovTes o ante I? + otl post v/xw|

<TTCU,
36.
aTT(TTL\ev
Xeyerat,
rov
37.
ante 0v
et/xet,|
7no~Tev|eTai
38.
*
7rt(r|TeveTat
pro
TTicrTevqTe
iricrreverai^
pro
TTMTTeV-
crare
avayvwre pro iva yvajre

*
jLvoio-Kerai
(TrjTe
pro
ttl(TTv-
*
39.
too Wpi,
pro avraj
iraXiv
< au| rov

*
e/êiv
40.
pro epeivev
ev,
41.
<
*
IcTTon^crev ar/pvov
ouSe
pro ovSev
owe-tcrrevcravpro
ttoXXol
Lcoavvrjs
42.
7roX|Xot
/cat eiricrrevcrav
<
19
aVTOV KL
'I
Caput XI
^[
2.
aXt|i//acra
|a77"0~TlXaV
82
III
26.
84
23.
-f
III
K pOSt 15
86
oxfteaOai.
KXavcreTai
6pr)Vr)(TTCLL
Xvttt] dr)<T(rdaL,
I
III
20.
22.
< WV
*
fXU \viTY)V
eêrai
man
scr
pro c^cre
2)
(sup
*
23.
x man
CV
a<f>epL
1
pro
at/>t
ocra
24.
/3Ct>TÔ*Tat|
aLT7}crr)Tcu
*
\aLTr)<Ta<rdcu
pro
atrciTC
y \r) fxxjjecrO'at, *
TTTr\r)pa>fxevr)
r)v,\
pro
17
25.
- aXX'
*
TT7r\r)p(Ofievr)
1
a7rayyeXa) pro avayyeXa)

ev\
1/
26.
< aiTrjaaadaL
fXOV,
too ovofxaru
pro
TW
OVOfiaTL
28.
er)\dov napa
a<f>ur)ij,L
fxov aiTrjaecrde
tov irarpos
29.
avrov
t8e
31.
+ \ev ante Trapprjcria o ante I?

WV
7TtCT7Vrat|
32.
\<TKOp7TL<T0r)T(U,
a<f>r)Tcu,
Lfxei\
33.
ex^rcu,
0a/)<xetTat
Caput XVII
l.
*
XeXa\i7Ki>
pro eXaX^crev
etrrjpe
3
*
7rapa<;
2
koli /cat
pro
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
20
187
< fxovcov
vrrep
e\po)T(o,
pro
epOJTQ)
7.
tprjTeiTai,
If
(XOVOV
8.
ante
ts
pro
trepi
t/Xt,|
21.
7ri
c
7/
1
D
l
;
*
P r0 no-Tcp
pro TnarTevcq
/cat
^retrat
a<f)Tai
7rttrTevi7|
10.
e7re|cref
aireaTika^,
22.
*
eyco
11.
12. 13.
f /cay
a)
pro
crov
*
(orapiov pro
tuTtoi/
+ fiov
*
post 8o|ai>
êtXta/axo?
eSooKas pro SeScu/ca? (SeSajKa? prim scr man 1,
avTov
14.
r^yayol
pro aTrrjyayov
sed S
del
man
et 2)
<rvvfiov\ev(ra<;
(TVfJL<j)epL
ecrfjiev
23.
*
Tere\i(iip.evoi
Lua
ano\6aveLv pro a7roXecrât

1
15.
a7recrriXas,|
/ca/xe
-o < yvwerro?
10-717
/cet
771;
pro
ep.e
16.
24.
o pro ov?
|et/xet
05 *
*
pro
oi>
(error
edit
Oxon)
pro
/cd/cetôt
1,
f /cat Klvol *
To)
pro
777
Oewpovcrtv man dewpoo&Lv man
corr
17.
eicrr)vyKe\
pro ettr^yaye
+ av raj
et/aet,
post
ow
*
25.
|SeSo)Ka5 pro eSw/cas

ere
< eyvcov
18.
ictty) Keicrav
a7reoTt\as,
26.
60p[JL\vOVTO,
/cctyco
f /cat e\yco
pro
f /cat
post Se
Caput XVIII
1.
<TTTpo<; fxer avT0)v\ pro /x7 aVTCOV O 7167/905

7&JI>
*
^f
|rov
KeSpov
pro
/ceSpwv
*
etcr|eXi7Xvê^
2.
3.
If
20.
717
*
*
ê/3ueô/u.evo5,|
ante crwaywyf?
pro
Lo-r)\0ev
21.
\iravT<;
pro iravroTe
7roXA.aKei9 *
4.
If
e|paj7a?,
pro
eirepcoras
eirepwriqcrov
Se pro
ow
22.
*
epoiTTjaov
etSe
pro
tS&iS
5.
\eifxei,
6.
OTt
< 7rape|<T7T7/caj? rwr vnepeTcov,

* o
23.
Se
t?
ei7re^|
av7w pro
et/aet
airtKpidrj avrco o iiqcrovs
f a7n7\|âv
J eirecrav
24.
et7ro^
pro eXaXi^cra
+ ow
post a7recr7tXev
25.
0epixevojxeuos,\
27.
III
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
12.
189
<o
*
77tXaro5
aTTo\\vcrai,
etpqri
avrov
27.
etSe
tSaj?
pro tSov
28.
tK.pavyat,ov\
< TTOioiv
13.
eavTov pro
pro eKpat,ov avrov

29.
97817
TTOlOiV
7retXaro5
T5j|
Xoycov tovtcov pro rourov toj> \oyov

Tv
ei;a)\
ovi> 01 Se Tr\r)o~avT<; + ow fxecTTOv tov post O"7T0y|-
reXtaj^l
< tov
14.
eKadeicrev
* *
r)u cog
30.
a>crei
/cat o ante
/cXetvas *
yov
Is
pro Se
eXe|yev pro Xeyet

etSe
7rapaSeSwKv
hcoKe
31.
pro
nape-
15.
*
\\
e\eyov pro expavyacrav ante Xeyet avrot?

7retA.aro<?
2
a /X17
ante l^/aepa
/SacretXea,
16.
32.
f crvvcTTavpcodevTOS
7761
I
*
|ot
Se
7rapa\a/3ovTe<;
pro
33.
pro
7Tt
17.
/Cat + eavrco avrov

* o
7rape\a/3ov Se
34.
tSov
< 77IS17
post
/3aorTa,(t)V
avrov
|aXXa
evdvs
< e^Xêi^
35.
pro 05
aXr)0eiV7]
19.
20.
7retXaro5
*
J
/cat e/cetvog
pro
/ca/cetvo?
rore pro tovtov

77oX|Xot
38.
+ /cat
^[
j"
post
ii>a
< aveyvajcrai' eWrjVLCTTL
7rtcrTev|o-T7Tat,
o ante
LQjar)<j)
+ e/3paL(TTL,\
<TTt,
post
p<y|/Aaei-
aptjua|#tas
7TtXaro9,
21.
Treikaroi
et/xet
*
^Xôi/|
pro 17X^6^
i7/3
*
T7/>av
22.
^[
pro
2
7ret\aros
avrov,
pro to
eXtyjaa
crco/xa
tov
23.
êiTwâl
39.
Lrjcrov
e^wv
pro
<j>epa)v
f apa(f)o<;
24.
"j*
/xtyua
f *
,fJLvp\vY)<;
|et,7rav
25. 26.
eavrots TOV irjCTOV 7rapeo-Tura avrov
40. 41.
r)v
pro
ecrrt
î7^tov|
*
17V re|#et/xevos,
pro
ctc^t;
42.
fjLvrjfXiov
190
WASHINGTON
SECUNDUM IOANNEM
t?
191
pro o LTjaovs ecrru 17] aovs
ets
16.
< |7raXii>
*
Xeyet avro)
\iO)avvov
17.
pro twiâ
\kou Xeyet
LTjCTOVS
TL
pro Xeyet ovv
*
Lco\avvov
pro
t&)i>a
* *
aya7ras pro <tXets

Xeyet pro enrev
o~v
2
eêrctt,
6.
|
<Trav\Ta
Xeyet pro o Se enrev
ySaXerat
1
f yty^wcr/cets
Lrjcrovs
Vpr)(T6TCU>
f irpofiaTa
man
1,
TrpofZaTia
01 Se efiaXov
pro e/3a\ov
18.
ovv
(t sup) aXXot pro aXXos
man
< MT^ycrav
8.
eX/cucrat
*
ajcrou<xw,
pro
2
eucret
*
t
ttXolco
pro
*
irXoiapioi
a|7roicrovcrti/
ere
pro
otcret
aXXa
pro
7rr))(o)u
+ cru
19.
20.
post o7rou
9.
t |7n7^ft)v *
if
ave(3r)o~av
pro anefirjcrap
10.
eveyxaTai
7rtao"arat
8e CLKoXovdoVVTOL
Slttvo)
eXeyey pro
et7re
11.
leveySr;
+ ovv
*
pro avefir) ante ctl/jlcdv
+ avro)
21.
T17S
post
t7Tf
et7rei^
pro Xeyet
ets Ti7v yi7i>
pro
e-n-t
yqs
22.
<
12.
if
\fxeyaX.(ov i^dvoiv
23.
< \fJL0L aKo\oV0L,\ < ovtos o Xoyos

* \ovk enrev Se pro Kat ovk enrev o
2
a/HOTarat| pro
crare
apiarrj-
13.
14.
ovi> o O L7)0~OV<5
avrov
If
24.
+ Kat post < avrov| afxrjv

7)
fiaprvpua
eo~TLV,\
15.
*LQ}avvov pro ui>a
Subscr
/caret Loiavvrjv
man
I.
+ iravroiv
post
|7rXetoi/
2.
SECUNDUM LUCAM
SECUNDUM LUCAM
52.
i93
194
25.
f < av0parrros
tjv
III
44.
< etvat
*
ev
717
crwoSta *
< 7)v
26.
ayiov
crvyyeuV(TLV
pro
crvy-
iSiv
yevecn
17
pro tov ante

eihr)\
18-7
-ev3
45.
\)(y
avrov
*
*]f
27.
* eicrayeiv
pro L(rayayeiv
46.
ava^rowre? pro ^towtcs

f/HTa pro
r/)t?
/zefl*
eideio~p.vov
28.
av/caXa5
avrov
33.
47.
ot
*]f
a/covovTe? avrov
avrov
34.
J r)v\oyr)crv * o Trariqp av\rov

1
48.
t8o|T5
pro
i<ocn)<f>
ante
/cat
< et7Tv
"j"
ante
77/305
avrov
f rjvXoyr)(Tv
35. 36.
Se f < /aera
oSvvovue|i>ot
49.
a| 8/305
^[*^T7retT|
pro
&rjTLT
erq
pro
7TTa
/cat
I
37.
+-17^
7rS
post
p,ov < fie etvat,

51.
*]f.
otSare pro r/Setre
pro
crap(ov
oyhor)KovTaT<T"
If
ante
/cat
38.
a7ro + T pOSt avr^

1
VrfOTUUS
52.
ravra If + o ante 15 + ante cro^ta

7-77
errjpei
pro hievqpei
0a>
ev
39.
pro Kvpua
Caput
1.
III
f
*
iravTa.
pro a7raiTa
vireo-rpe-
fen
Tt/3at/3iou
errecrTp&pav pro
iftav
7TtXarov
7roXt>
vt]v
*
40.
ante
eavTa>i>
pro avroyv
2.
/cat
*
iovSaia5'| pro irovpaias

3
f TTVeVfAOTI,
*
(ro(f)La,
em
I
a/3^te/3ew5
pro
C7r'
a/3-
pro croîag
kclt
^tepewv
41.
f /ca#
pro
42.
* 8e/ca Svo, pro 8oo8e/ca * ava|^3aivovnu> pro cu>a-
3.
4.
15
43.
TOV nqv Xeyoro5

7rotetrat
f ante
|eyevero
tepocroXv/xa TeKioiaavTQiv
eyi>a>|crai>
5.
ra7rtvct*^T7crerat,|
ot
yovas avrov*
i<o<Tr)<f>
cr/coXeta
7.
pro
eyi>a>
/cat
17
p.r)Tt]p
avrov
opyys
<f>vyLV
SECUNDUM LUCAM
8.
195
Kapirov ollov pro Kapirovs

a^tou?
apîqcrOai
|eyeipe *
1.
^[
Caput IV
< 7r\r)pr)s
ev
tt]
irvs
ayiov
*
10.
^f
eprjpco'
pro
ets ttjv
eirrjpajrrjcrav
pro
eTrrjpco2.
p,
eprj/xov
T(OV
*
TToaqaoiixev,
11.
pro
voirjo-ofxev
varepov
3.
pro recraapaKovTa
*
\enrev
pro Xeyei
*
^[
\eirivao~ev
enrev Se pro
/cat et7rev
12.
f enrav *
|7rotT7<Tajjaev,
4.
< 77^05
o~ov<?
avTov o
ts
pro
07-
pro
noLrjcrofjLev
13.
14.
7rpacrcreTat,|
< Tt
TTOLT)(T0Jp,eV /c(at) 7]p.L<;-\
pro
pev;
/cat
Têts
rt ttoit)o~o5.
ota|o~eto">7Tat
crv : o<^) az^Ti7 cr^rat
J
Xeycov fXOVCO aXX 7H TTOLVTl o Sta/3oAog vxjjrjXov

*
rrpos avTov
pTJfJLCLTL
0OV
7 ? 5 P ro
1
OLKovfievrjs
apKticrOai
15.
^[
6.
*
7rao~a|
TavTrjv
pro TavTrjv
StSaj/u
16.
^[
< Ae-yaw
7racrtv o
anacrav
*
tcoaw^l pro o
cnracTL Xeyajv
LfXi\
Lcoavvrjs
7.
7ra|paStScuut
f e/zov
^[
pro
pro
15
/Ltou
8.
<o
enrev avrco
ottlo~oj
et/cavo?
17. 18.
^[
vnaye
pov crarava
0~0V
o~etrof|
-yap
levrjyyeXeiiêTO
TTOViqpOiV
COV
7T0t[9.
< /?
wi^
TOV
V7]crei<s
_ 0V
TTpoO~KV-
19.
^[<TW^
T^crev
pro
*
^f
eiroaqce
TTOV7)p(DV
21. 22.
o
10.
\r)yayev Se
pro
/cat
rjyayev
ante vto?
crov
^[*7ra^|ra pro airavTa

etot
+ 7rept
*\
post
7re/ot
cov
12.
OTL
*
^f
w5 pro wcrei ante /cat <f)(ovr)v
yeypaiTTai\ pro et/D^rat

13. 16.
23.
Xeyovcrav o ante 15
tt^
*
mpacrpov
ante vaâpe9'
ava.Te8pap\pevo<;,
pro
re-
< aplôjaeô?
pro
wcret
erosv
Opafifxevos
L(O0O<$
wcrt erco^
rpiaKovra
17.
apôpevos
< tov
*
Trpocf)r)Tov iqcraiov
*|
< vto< tov 2338.
<w<?|
evopetêTO
tjXl,
tov
tov
aSa//,,
fxardaT rov deov
18.
avoLâs pro avcnrTvâs tov ante tottov,

etvel/cei'
ig6
*
evayye\i(ra(T0aL pro evay*
>7yoi>
III
19.
yeXteo-#at ia(Tacrdai tovs arvv7e7pipr

fxeiovs Tt)v
a7ro|o~TtXat
pro Tjyayov 7rtTt|îs pro eTrideis

edepairevev
Trevaev
pro
edepa-
Kaphtav
41.
a7TO
*
f TeOpavfxevovs
(av
in
ras
man man
20.
4- /cat
3,
red pa^fxevovi
Kpavyal,ov7a pro Kpat ov7a

t
^/Dtcrro?
1)
f 17a
pro
eta
post fiifikiov
o(f>da\\fxoi ev ttj
< XaXet^l
TrjScaav
aura
eKadeurev,
< ol
21.
<rvva-
42.
43.
^[*|7re{ )7Tow
^f
pro
et,7)7ovv
ycoyr]
< Set
7rt
f OTt
fie\
*
>
pro
ets
22.
< OV)(L
^[
l>|tOS
(TTLV
*
a7recT7ah.7)v,\
LO)(Tr)(f)
pro
a-n-eo-TaX-
OVTO?,|
23.
e/Detrat
44.
/xat
^[*t?
*
T<5|
ras cruvaywyas pro

tovSatcuv,
t?
TT^ prO
ev 77)
ev rat?
f Kaâpvaov/x,
24.
crwaywyatg pro T179 ya-
^[*e|aurou, pro aurou
XtXatas
25.
+ OTt
*
post
V/Al^|
e/cXtcr^
p.eya\7]
26.
Caput
1.
pro /ueyas
pro criSwvo?
eXto-craiov
f crapa7T7a *
cretjSajvta?
2.
27.
f eXetcreov
pro
+ /cat post aurw tov ante a.Koveiv\ < 7rXota Svo < oltt av7(ov a.7ro\(3av7e<;
* eirXvvov pro aire-nXwav tov ante o"t/xa>|ô5,
oXetyo^,
*
/catfetcra?
Se|
< ev
29.
tco L<rpa7}\\
ante
em
3.
Ti]?
y vatuctv|
pro veefxav ante o(f>pvo$

av7(ov
15
7roXet9
pro
/cat
/ca-
< (OKOoofxr/70
*
toOT|
31.
33.
35.
^[ ^[
meras
4.
pro
TO
^[*7raâyayeTat
t'ayaye
pro
C7ra-
f Kaâpvaov/x*
Xeytw
âXacrarat
5'
If
a7r
firjSev
36.
pro e
fiXaxfjav
(t
~~ T1 ?
C7ret
<
av70v
pro ent
p7]fxa7L
f Bv\vap,ei,
sup
man
*
1)
cro)\
pro
/017/xaTt crow
38.
^f*a7ro pro
ot/cetai>
/C
*
6.
ra
1
St/crva'l
pro to Slk7vov
1
<
77X17^05 l\0V(x)V
1
39.
$L7)KOVL
^[
Bitppr) (T(T0V70
pro
u dte/3-
40.
7TOtKt|XatS
p7)yW70
SECUNDUM LUCAM
*
7.
197
rots
ra SiKTva pro to Blktvov

2
25.
av\T0)v (av in ras

Tfo\T0iv
man
prim
ec/>'
scr)
*
o~vvkafieo~dai
f rjXOav *
eTr\y)(T0rjo~av
8.
ec/>
46.
/cat
1[
pro
&>
' ' ' '
e/ccrracrt?
tov Oeov
pro
7r\r)crap
27. 28.
\eveiv
7rav|ra
+0 ante aipôiv 7rerpo9 rov ante FD

et/xet
* *
pro aâira
29.
^[
r)Ko\ovdeLpror)Ko\ovdr)o~ev o ante Xevets]

ot/ceta
|7ToX.V5 TeKdiVOiV
10.
^[
êêSeov ante /cat3
<
*
30.
t7raji/
afxaprcoXcov,
pro aXXajv
11. 12.
^[ ^f
+ /cat
13.
post 7rXota
< ot
c/>a/3tcraiot /cat ot y/3aja|-
^[*\e|yw^pro
'
/xarets
-\-to)v
avTov
tX<w|i/gjv
:
14.
avros
f
Ka6apLO~07)TeL
ante
ixcov(Trj<;
31.
15.
vtt'
f ecrêterat /ca Tretlêrat O L7JCT0VS
>|
avrov
XP L av
\
aa6evi\(ou
17.
VyLaLVOVTS
K(o/xr]<;
j*
^[*^w/oa?| pro
|aXXa
33.
|o
Swapecs
*
33.
34.
^[ f enrav ^]
Start
etaaOau avrov,\ pro tao~#at avTovs

19.
+t? post
Se
18.
^f
Sta 1
36.
^|
dwao~#at| + a770 ante ipaTiov
/cXet^tStw
20.
+ cr^tcra?
*
crêtcret
post
"]
/cat|i>ov
crou at ajaaprtat'l pro o~ot at afxapTiai crov
pro
cr^têt
crvfJL(f)(jovrio-eL
21.
ypap\pa.Ti<$
/3\ao-(j)r) /JLeia<i\
+ to
37.
pro crvix(fia)Pi ante e\Tnfi\r)pa
*
^17
pro /x^ye
2
aêteât
22.
<
apapTiai, pro
crot
38.
o olvos o vos\
Sta|Xoytecr#at
*
\crov at
airokovvTai (X pro o
scr)
*
prim
23.
at
a/xa/mat crov
'
(3ak\r)Tcu
'\
pro
fikr)Teov
eyetyoe
|7T/3t7rart
/cat
39.
a.[X(f>OT6poL
avPTrjpovv-
rat
24.
etS^rat
evOecos
*
^017 <xros
39.
<o
*
t>to<?
rov|
avdpo>TTOv eov~ pro napaXe1.
P r0
âto^[ " XP rl a r0TeP 0<i
criav eêt
Caput VI
^[
7rapa|\vrt/ca
Xvpevco
eyeipe
$evTepoTrpa)T(i)
T(DV
198
ctlWou
r/o~#to|
(t
III
corr ex
man
i)
14.
"j*
|o~t/*cof
|
pro
(TLfJicjua
2. 3.
GLVTOIS <Ot? 7T0O<?

aveyvcorat
f Satt8'| *
2.
+ /cat + /cat
*
post avTou, post

icoavvrjv,
OLVTOVS LTTv\
15.
paT0okopeov, pro (3ap0oXopouov +/cat ante paOOeov, (pro
ore pro oirore
emvaa-ev
4.
OVTCS e\a/3e
/Cat4 OTt ^[
16.
/cat
17.
5.
TOV TOV + /cat ante tlovSav /cat ^[ + 7to\v5 post o^Xo? + /cat XT]? 7re/)a5 post
1
fxarOaLOv)
lepoiy-
<tov cra$8a| row

av0pa)TTOV,\
o vtog tov
18.
aakr)p\
*
6.
/cat /cat ^[ < avdpOJTTOS

2 1
/cat
19.
a7T0|
2
pro
V7TO
*
^f
Kt,
20.
e^row pro e^ret ante /ua/captot

avrcov pro vperepa.
7Tt|l><WVT5
7.
*
ypa/AftaTts|
^|/3a7Tvet
+
8.
/car'
|
pro depanevcreL ante avrou,
21.
)(opTao-dr)o~eo~dai,
^[
\earev Se pro /cat enre 1 i> f eyecpe (e in ras man I prim scr, id est x eL P av
;
ante /xa/captot
/cXeo^re?
yeXacrovert
22.
^f
pro yeXacrere
pro xpa)
crrryêt
eorat
2
orai'
|
*
9.
1f
/cat
pro o Se pro ovv

atrrovs o
tf,
"j"
oj>tSto"a>o~ii>
* Se
6V6K6V
< wpos
*
*
*
et
23.
* *
yapr)Te pro ât/aere

to. clvtcl
enepcoTQ)
pro
eneponTrjcra)
24.
^[
pro ravra
pro
rt
a7T|xerat
raj crafifiaTO)
pro rot? cra/3-
25.
+ vvv
post
2
evTreTrXrjcrpevot.
fiacnv
10.
avrov?
6/CTWOl/
vp.iv
pro o 8e e7rot26.
\irivao~Ta^
irevdrjcreTaL
/cXavo~Tat,|
*
|
/cat etjenvev,
Tycret'
oura>
^[*vtuv
*
(os
11.
12.
f a7re/caTCTTa#i7|
v)
man man i
i,
tamen del
aWrj
pro
Troirjcreiav
27.
0ti>
ra avra pro ravra

a/covovcrti/
*
TTotrjcreiev
*
ff
&X|
avroi>
pro
etjrjXOev
+ pov\
^[f|aXXa post
SECUNDUM LUCAM
+ Kat
28.
199
pOSt
VjXO)V,
|770teirat
vXoya|rat
*
VfJLOLS,
f virepeK^yvvofxevov * a; yap fxerpw /xe[r/3tr pro to> yap avTOJ pêrpai a>
/xerpetre
39.
If
prO pro
VflLV
ocr evêcr 6 ai \ttp
+ Kat
///>7
post Se
/otr^Tt
*
irepi
29.
*
v77-ep
eirt
pro
cts
I
pro
oWa|re
* e^7r<Towrat,|
epovTos
30.
pro 7Tcrow-
Se
J )(LTCOPa
rat
40.
*|f
ra
avrov
41.
1j
a7reret
|
42.
^[
*KaX^)os pro Kapcfaos to ante vTroKpura

a|SeX<ov
crov
31.
OeXeTcu
7rotetrat
<K/3a\ew post
43.
33.
If
-ya/>
Sa^to-^rat pro Saêt^re
eX77teTat|
34.
+ 7raXtv
44.
^[
^T*KaKov, pro aaTrpov post ovSe

f lytyvwcrKerat
-|
Xafiew pro
/
airokafieiv
VfXLV,
ante ov yap
< X a t? (TTLU yap ol

SavLôvcrzl
< (TTa(f)v\r)v
45.
rpvycocnv
TO Orjaavpov
1
T179
KapStas av-
*
aTTokaixfiavtocriv
Xa/3aicrt
35.
pro
a7ro-
rou
-ro
/xrjSev
Savtere
*
jLt^jSeva
TOU
pro
f 7TptO"eV/AaTOS
36.
^f
eoTcu pro ecrecrOe TOV

f lytyvecrât
TT7<?
47.
48.
*[[
|l77"o8ta>
[otKetav,
ovv Kat
37.
f |7rXT7^v/DT7?
f Trpoo-epy)\êv
1
iva pro Kat ov Kat post Kpt#T7rat|
otKeta
*
8ta to
I
KaXw?
OLKoSojxr]-
KaraStKaêrat
* wet
(
o~6ai avrr)v,\
pro reêjaeXtwro
irevpav. (ota ro
1
;
man
pro
Kat
ov 2
2)
yap
7Tt 717^
Kat ov- sup
man
in ras
tamen man
pro
re---
38.
Kat < creaaXev/JLevov

2
a7roXv| OrjcrecrdaL,
49.
777rteo~|jue)
prim
*
scr)
oiKohoyiovvTi
/xrjaavTL
otKoSo-
1^0^
Kat
Kat
otKet|av
*
J
Kat pro
17
200
+ arm)
post npocrepprjtjev
OLKL0L<;
III
Caput VII
1.
*
817
pro 8e
f Ka<f>apvaovfx\\
3.
OLTTe(TTlkV
2 avrov (o in ras v sup
man
3,
4.
avro)
man
1)
0"7TOUO&)5
5. 6.
f TTapetjrj *
eTTOL-qcrev
pro
(oKoSofirjo-ev
*
^f
eôi'To?
ot/cetas|
pro a7reô^Tos
avrov? pro avrov
<(f>i\ov<; o eKaTo\rap)(yj^
< eiKavos etpeL < flOV V7TO T7)v\

8.
9.
^f
(TTeyrfv
et/xet
OLKokovOoVVTL
t?
I
OVTOi
10.
<
TOV OUCOV
01 TTfX(f>0J^-
res
acdevovvTa
11.
If
" *>
enopevOr) pro enopevero
LKaVOL
12.
*
1[
7/yyt^v pro iqyyio-e
< fio\voyevr)<;
13.
^f
vto?
*is pro KVpiOS

/cXec
15. 16.
18.
az>e|Ka#eio~ei/
f
^[
17.
f <nrr)yyi\ov
19. 20.
^f*CTc/3ov pro aXXo*> *

a|7re<XTiA.i>pro
airearaXKeu
*
21.
erepov pro
aWov
KLvq pro avny
-8c
22.
^[
tT/O-OV?
et7rare
pro a7rayyeiXaT
SECUNDUM LUCAM
oiKeua
38.
201
< o7tlgt(o ante irapa < tols haicpvcriv ante

* avrr)s *
eefiaei>,
(179
rjpâro
in ras
man
1,
ov prim scr)
pro efeâcrcre
39.
^[
\eyo)v
< 617761/
O I?
<f>r)<TLV
40.
^[
< SiSacr/caXe
41.
"j"
l^peo^tXerat
Sa^tCTTT7
202
III
204
2.
III
SECUNDUM LUCAM
205
206
III
208
III
210
29.
+Se
III
+o
30.
post |Xeyet ante afipaap.,
OV)(L
"j"
31.
ixwvaecos
* *
aneXdr) pro avacrrr)

7TL<TTe VOVCTLV,
|
pTO
TTL<T$r)-
crovTai
Caput XVII
1.
4-
tov ante
/A17
pro ovat scr ou
add
2.
man man 4 sup
Xt#o? pro fivXos

7Te\piKLT
f /H77T6| pro eppiTTTai

3.
t?
4.
npoaeêraL
ere
|7rra/cets bis
SECUNDUM LUCAM
5.
211
212
man
l
III
i(fiov
del et pov
25.
TT)V + roi ante to|/coj /cat eitrov avTO),

Se/ca jxvas
f e\\ea)va,
scr in marg)
/cvptc,
e^ct
6.
29.
pro cXatajy
8.
aTTecmXev
30.
vTrayerai
evprj&eTai
Ka\$L(TU
11.
14.
31.
ayayerat, Xuerat
f evpav\
32.
33.
Xverat
34. 35.
36. 37.
+ OTL
pOSt
17T0I>
16.
f e7npL\jjavT<s * eavT<ou pro avrcov
eXewv,
17.
*
r)pa.To
pro ripâvro
18. 19.
*
38.
39.
/SacrtXev?
*
craioiv
a7Ta^|rav pro a7raz/
<a|/>tcraioi
pro tow
<f>apt-
20.
40.
^f
ort
<ria)TTr)crov<TLv
*
(TOXTLV
41.
pro
<ria)Trr)~
SECUNDUM LUCAM
213
214
yivuxTKercki
III
Xa/3erat
33.
*
TrapeXeva-eTai,
man
e,
I,
corr
2
18.
Sta/ae/Dtcrarai
iraptXevaovTOLL
(o
man
et
+ vv\
*
I
ante yevrjfiaTos
corr
ex
v
19.
otov (o sup
noieiTOLL
man
2)
suprascr)
*
irape\ev<rovTcu,
0(OO~l
pro napek
20.
St 77^7707x1
1
Ti
pro
atftart
34.
tt
poaeê\Tai
*
/3ap7]dco(Tiv
0O)O~IV
pro
fiapvv-
23.
avrot
* *
r)paro pro rjpâvTo
< at
r)
Kap\ouaL vp.(ov
avrovs pro eavrovs

7r/3ao"0"t^,
<f>Vl$LO<i
ante
rj/xepa
man
add
24.
25.
<i|Xo*;tKta
sup
35.
man
eôvcriaôvaLV pro 01 eov-
nay el<;
<tt]<;
yrj<; irao-r)<;,\
cnalpvTes
26.
) o)v\ p.it
36.
\aypvnviTai
*
KOLTicrxvcraTe
l(i)07]T
27.
pro
/cara-
ovêt
-Se
et/aet
< TravTa
37.
TCL etjepxoixevos
eXecov,
Tavra\
28.
30.
carat
<T0Lr)TCLL
UreunjTCU
*
Ka0y)crecr6'at
(T0e
31.
^[
Caput XXII
2.
pro
Ka0Lcrr)-
ypap.[jLaTL<;
33.
LfXL
eroifios
3.
1f-0
*
KajXov/Aeôi'
Xov/xci/ov
pro
e7rt/ca-
34. 35.
a7T0"rtXa
6.
7. ^f
e^rt|
8.
f |/8aXXavrtou
a7reo"TtXv
f ovêi/o?!
pro ouSeô?
10.
OLKLav
epeirai
ot/cetas
36
f /3aXXaj>n|oj'
11.
-o*
pro
t
12.
"j"
aâyeoi>
avcayeov
i)
(c
37.
TO CTt
*
Tr\r)po)0r)vai
corr ex
man
|
TOLfxa(TaTaL,
15.
man I, Te\o-07)vai man 2

kea- sup)
corr
('rc-
ue
*
16. 17.
f OVKVTl
+ro
ante
7rori7/3ioi>|
cXoytcrî', pro e\oyicr0r) * to pro ra

I
2l6
23. 24. 25.
*[
7TKLVTO
55.
III
/cat
1Tl\aT05
crweXTyXvûeiax
fXVTJfJLlOV
aVTOtS
*
c>
T17 <f>v\aK7)\
pro
ct? T171/
Caput
2. 4.
XXIV
G/>vXcua7i>
26.
28.
TOV
I/aitj/aiou,
/cXeercu bis
Sta7ro/3tcrât
29.
aipovcriv,
< aySpes
5.
Svo
OTl/MU
30.
cucr^Tjcrecrii'
f ireaare pro 7recreT

I
\ev<f>o^<ov
KaXvi/zarat
Kkei\vov(ra)V
{flTeLTCU
"
33. 34.
2 rov pro ov
* *
35.
TL 7TOLOVO~L U/CTOVS * avrov (ov in ras man 1) * /cat kcu ev
6.
f aXXa|
*
avearrj,
pro yyepdrj
019
ecrrT/Ket
pro
lXV7)0~9r)TCU
9.
jxprj/XLOv
<tov
36.
#v| o
pro O TOV #OV

10.
V7TeÔI'
f a7n7y|yeiXcu> r)<rav Se
Trpoaevxo^voL pro
epô/xevoL
irpocr-
+ ante ai
>7
a
ta/ccoy8ov,|
39. 40.
* kcu avrov
e7TTlfJia
pro o-eavrov
t
12.
^f ^.1/17 /AtO!/,
1
*
\eo~fiev,
pro
14.
KELfxeva + ir/5i Traviiov (et del man

pOSt (OfllkoVV
f
crvi>i7Tii>,|
1)
43.
*
o-r/l/xepoi/
(cr
corr
man
ex
sine ras)
15.
7ra/3aSto"ft>,j
17.
avrt^SaXXcTat
ccrrcu
44.
46.
f evarr)<;\ *
TrapaTiOefuu pro TrapaBty

crofAcu
18. 20.
ev < (xv|toi>
1
irapeh(i)Kav
2
*
48.
rov|ro Se pro
,
/cat
ravra
21. 22.
f crv/x *
Tracnv
o"W7ra./3a| y*>out>oi
opdpeivai (p
sup
man
2)
*
cui|tgj*>
pro
eavrooi/
pro opdpia.1
LLVr)fllOV,\
49. 51.
|icrn7Kacrai>
o~uvKaTaTe0eLjxeuo<s
aptp.adia<i\
24.
fXvrjfXLOU
OVTCDS
52.
7T(,\aTG>
t ovX P ro ot"c
25.
^f
53.
avro
2
27.
f ua>u|crecu9
54.
< ovSet? KCU

*
*
ov8|7ra)
jSte/auTyveueti/
pro
Sirfp/xTj-
vevev
*
7Tto/)aucrKev,|pro enecfxtXTKe
avTQVy pro eavrov
SECUNDUM LUCAM
28.
217
SECUNDUM MARCUM
Inscr evayyeXcov Kara p,apKov
man
Caput
1. 2. 3.
TOV fnrpo(T0v
2
KaTafiaivov aiTo\ tov ovpavov (oo~L Trepio-Tepav /cat

fievov]
crov
pro
OK7t
7re/3t-
7TOl(,TCU
crTtpav KaTafiatvov
(3 a)
11.
+ (post rpi\/3ov<; avrov,)

nacra <f>apay
rat, /cat ttclv
tov ov\pavov, pro raw ovpavoiv

f T7u|8o/ci7o-a,
Tr\r)pa)0r)o~e\/cat
opos
fiovvos
Tcnnv(odr)\(rTai,
/cat
carat
13.
< 7X
rjfjLepas
7ravra ra cr/coXta ets eu|#etai>,

/cat
17
pro 0-a.pa.K0vT a
rjfxepas reo-
r/oaêta
/cat
(t
7)
ets
7reStoi>,
1 ?)
14.
o ante t?
T^ylyet/cei'
(3^)
o<f>0rf\(TTaL
sup hoa
man
7cv>
15.
/cat
row ovpavcov, pro tov #eov

/iera|ôetrat
Trtcrreverat
16.
oi//erat nacra <rap roj o-qjtt)piov tov 0v, (3c) otl 7c? eXa-
\r)<rev
<f)<t)vr)\
XeyovTos,
fiorjcrco,
/Sorj-
tScv
*
crov /cat t7ra rt
(3^)
17.
aap naaa 77 oa avnisl
7racra ort|
ôpro<;, /cat
<u? av6o<z
apt|/3aXXo*>Ta? pro y8aXXoi>Ta?
ante
ts
ôprov, eîqpavdy] yopros to av0o<$ eêneaev, to Se /cat|

pr)jxa 7cv fxevei\ ets
/cat
5.
18.
19.
20.
avTOiv KL0U
tcw cucova'
< ev9eco<; post /cat < ^ TCO 7rXotW pOSt p.LO~0<t)TCOV

3
6.
TTOTa.p.(i) + post
>ii>
tepoo~oAv/Atrat|
2
T7/coXov|î7cra^
avreo
pro
aTT7)k9ov onLcra) avrov

/cat
I
21. 24.
aio~9i(ov
7.
ea
*
f /ca|<âpâovja,
etuet
o-v
pro
crot
rov v7ro|Sr7/xaT05 pro

V7roS77/xarwi;
tcdi'
< 7)fj,a<; a7roXeo"at + wSe ante ot8a

25.
8.
*
I
f fianTLo-r)
/cat ci7re^
pro o
trjcrov? Xc-
9.
eyevero 8e pro
/cat
eyevero
*
e/c|
+ /cat
)
post
7)p.epai<;
tov av0p<oTTOv, pro e
f vat ape0
10.
avrov
a7ro
218
*
|e/c
pro
25-26.
7J J/
a.Ka0apTOv,
/cat
SECUNDUM MARCUM
e^rjXdev
219
to
Ifva
ante
*
\crvvr)yixvr)
fievr)
pro
enio~vvy]y-
26.
/cat TO 7TV6VfJ,a
1
cnrapaâv
TO LtKCtdapTOV
34.
ra? dvpas, pro rrp Ovpav

7TOt|/CtXatS
*
*
aveKpayev pro xpai;av

/cat
+ a7r
+ x^
avrwv, post e|/3aXi>
a\TTt]kOev air
pro e^X-
Xa|Xt^
eivav post r)$Lo~av avTOv\
27.
edav/xaCovl pro e$afifirj07f o~av

/cat
35.
77/90)1
*
crvvelflTOvv
pro wore
crv^T/retP'
* *
eav|Tov? pro avroi>9

XeyovTes, pro Xeyorras
eCTTL
Xmxv e^rjXde
36.
zvvvyjx pro evvvypv
/cat
I /cat e/cet
TL
*
7}
TOVTO
37.
o /cat
*
pro
/cd/cet
evpovTes avTov
ôvo~Lao~TLKrj avTOv, /cat

otl\
XeyovTes pro Xeyovaiv

7/Tov[crti>
ere
pro
otl /car'
eôv-
navTes, pro
crtav /cat
28.
ort 7ra^reg ^rjTOvcrt o~e
*
I
/cat
er)X0ev
pro
e^rjXde
38.
tva
*
/cd/cet
Be
*
K7)\pvo~criv
pro
Krjpv^co
29
7ra^raôv| pro evOvs |eeX0 cov oe e/c 7*17$ crwaytoyrjs rj\6ev\

#ea>9
/c
*
eXr]Xvda,\
39.
pro eeXr)Xv0a
ei^
ets
ras (rwaywyasl pro

rat?
pro
/cat ev-
Try?
avvayoiyrj^
/cat
40.
away
coy cus
e/c/8aX-
ra
oai/AOVLa
ee\6ovTS i)X6ov
OLKeiav
Xa>^
+ La.Ka)/3ov
/cat
/cat
post
ittKtofiov
/cat yovvTTtTcov + 7ce post Xeycop CIVTCO, OTL

e/crtâ?
avTov
30.
< /care/cetro evOecos + e/crtiâ?

6(x)V
Se
17
nevBepa
crt-
41.
Xeycop pro
/cat
Xeyet avra)
Ka0apLo-0r)TL,
777^
31.
X 6 ^ 01 Kat
!
7U~
42.
XaySoaevo? post TrpoaeX43.
et7TO^TO<? avrot/ /cat eKaOapLcrdr) /cat Uy8/0i|U,T7<Ta/Ltei'O5

/xrjSevei
avTto,
/cpar^cras 7179 yeipos avTrjs evOetos

8l7)\kOVL
evdecos eef3a\ev avrov

44.
jxrjSeu
j"
*
32.
33.
Kat
avTw, pro avrotg row? SaLjxovLôfxevov^
aX|Xa
eavrov pro (reavroi>
Setoi>
< Setôv
7ToXet5
220
*
Kadap<TLOv, pro
flOV
III
Kadapur-
Xcyet pro
i7re*>
ravra
8taXoytecr#at
9.
*
\o
pro a
45.
7roXXa avrov
1
K7)pva-\cnv
+ ya/3 post rt to> TTapaKvTLKOi

* (tov pro
crot
*
*
7r
pro >
/cat
pro iravrajyod^v
10.
eyaoe aoov
TOV
crov
tov Kpa/3/3a-
TravTo0v,\
Caput
1.
ctS^rat
II
epxerac pro eicrrjXdev

11.
7Tt
a<ete*>at
Try? yrjs
St'
2.
f Ka(f>apvaovjx
7]u.epo)v
crot Xeyoo
eyetoe
'
V0(O<i
* ev olko) pro ei5 olkov

12.
KpaficiTTov * o 8e eyepflet?
|
pro
/cat
fir)$e
*
77/305
3.
to. 7r/3os rr/v
dvpav
avrovs pro avrot?
evuews + avrov post

e^t)\dev
* f |/c/aa^8aTTOv
apa?
+ tSov avhpes post |/cai + ^8aoTao*>Te? > KpefiaTTO)

<f>pOVTS,
post
avro*>|
OLipopLtVOV
V7TO
+
*
efXTrpoaOev pro evavriov iravroiv a.irr)\\6ev, post
T(rcrapa)v
4.
#avuaeti> avrov? pro eto~Tao~0cu iravras
*
77730 o-eX#ii>|
pro
trpoarey-
ytcrat
a7ro tov o^Xou,
pro 8ta top

14.
XcyovTas < ovtw? ovoe7roT|

*
etSov: pro euSofiev
\evei,v
eopvavT<;
f Ky>a|/8aTTOi> *
t?
o^Xo^
ak\(f>ov
cu
ov pro
e<'
tov TeXamov] pro to tcXw*>toi>
5.
(tov at] aaaprtat, pro crot at auaprtat crow
T)KokoV0L
o~tv
15.
prO 7]Ko\ovdrj-
6.
7.
+ Xeyoire?,
ovrcus
post avTwi>
* *
a^)tevat
yet|verat
*
a<f>Lpai.
8.
V0G)S avrov
pro
pro eyevero avaK6Lfj.V(0v avroiv pro

to)
i>
KaTCLKeLoS'at avrov
OVTCJS
ei>
eavrots
avrov
ot|/ceta
1
,
/cat
Icrwave/ctiTO
SECUNDUM MARCUM
16.
221
*
\t<dv <f>apio~aLa>v
pro
/cat ot
peveo~0au avrov ev rots
iSovres
<aptcratot
cra$8acrt
ecrdiovra
avrov
tcov
*
eo-Trapfxevcov,\
fAODV
pro
o~7ropi-
fxera
reXcovcov
Kai
apapraXcov
*
17.
OLVTOLS
"j"
Sta tl pro rt OTL Kai TTlVei

24.
< ot fjiadrjTcu avrov OOOV 7TOLLV

*
rtXXetv(
r)pavro
pro rtXXo^res
/cat ot
ot Se
pro
aXXa
eXr)XvOa pro tjXBov
25.
ot
2
|
t8e
6t9 fieravoiav + jxadrjTaL post

-ot
19.
4
ev avros
*
Xeyet pro eXeyev

* *
|ovSe tovto
rt
o
*
pro ovSenore
(o
ltjctovs
vvfX(f)LOL
pro
i)
vtot
(*>v/>t
in
sup man 2 del man 2)
man
i,
ras
man
o<rov
f 8av|et8',
fxed'
xpovov
eavroiv
eTTivao~ev
eôvcrt top wp<f>iov, ov
*
/u,er
avrov,
1)
(eravr in ras
ovvavrai
20.
vr)o~Teveiv
man
e/cet-
*
eKewr)
*>at?
ttj rjfxepa,
pro
26.
eio-e\do)v
21.
/cat
*
rat? rjfiepcus
7rt
pro
eio-rjXOev
afiiaOap
tov
apîe-
pe<o<;, /cat
7ncrvvaTrTi\
TL
pro eTnppatr-
< e<f)ayev
*
/cat
ante rovs
a/arovs|
rot?|
eSw/cev /cat
em
epei
/Ar
<f>a-
avrov ov? ovk eeo~Tiv
+ air avrov avrov

*
irkeio)
ante to 1
|
yeiv et fir)\ rot? bepevo-iv, pro ov? ov/c eeo~TL rot? o~vi>
avrot) ovo~t
pro yeipov
post
ot
27.
Xeyw Se
vp.iv
ort
pro
/cat
yeiverai,
22.
eXeyev avrot?
7ra-
+ |aXX
*
et? /catiôv?
Xatov?
ota/3/3T7O"O"0^|rat
acr/cot
ov^
o oivos
eKTiadrj pro eyevero o avdpconos Sta

o-a/3f3aTov
ro
pro
*
prjcraeu
peos tovs acr/cov?
Caput
*
III
etcr-
a7roXXwrat, pro a7roXovi>rat
etcreXô^ro? avrov pro 17X^6 ttoXlv
*
/3aXXovcrti>,
23.
|
pro
*
fiXrjreov
epêrai pro
av|ro^
7TO?
/cat 77^ e/cet
avrov ev rot?
o-ayS^8ao"t^|
+ 7rpo?
post avdpco-
iropevecrOai pro Trapano-
222
*
e\(i}v
r)pav pro e^qpafx/xe11.
III
avrov
*
man
1,
aurtu
man
/cat
2.
Traperq\povvTO pro
TT<xperr\-
(w SUp) ra Trêvfxara Se pro

irvev/xaTa lBoV pro 0O)pL
irpOO-eTTLTTTOV
77177761/
ra
povv
* depaTTv\ei
2
3.
ovtov e^rjpaLLLLepvv + i;r)pav post X etP a

eyet/>e
pro depairevaeu
*
*
prO
7T/0OCTC-
*
|
Kpat,ov pro e/coae
* *
e/c
tov fxeaov, pro 19 to

[X0~OV
12.
Troif)acxi
07"l 7roXXa
*
Xeyovres pro Xeyovra
4.
ayadov\
* *
ov,
pro aya13.
TTOLCOCTLV,
pro
pro
TT0l7)0~0)0~l
*
ai>a/8a?
donoiiqo-ai
ai/a/Sati'et
pro
KOLKOTroviqcrai
/cat
*
a7roXeo~at| vau
5.
pro
a7ro/cret-
7r/3ocre/caXecraTO
pro
Trpocr-
/caXeirat
*
7T/3t/SXev/;a/xvog
0 pro
/cat
7re/3t/3Xei//a/A*>os
14.
avro? + /u,a0777-a?|
Sf/ca)
post
t/3
(pro
Sco-
o~vk\virovLievo<s
f (nreKOLTecTTadr)
vyajs
6.
+ ov? post avrov + a7roo"ToXov5|

post
/cat
/cat
2
(ovofxacrev,
a>s
17
|eeX#ovreg
aXXrj Se pro
anoo-TiXr}
pro airoareWy)
post
/ct;}-
eêXôire?
+ to
15.
V0(O<;
*
evayyeXtov,
ov0"a"ti>
crvvfiovkiov
*
7.
ehcoKev av|rot5
pro eêt^
e7roiowro| pro enoiovv

|o
k/3<xWlv
8.
7)Ko\ov9rjo~av avroi arro /cat a.7ro 7-77$ tSovyuatag ot + rjKoXovOovv avroi post
2
Se pro
/cat
+ /cat 7re/3ta|yo^ra5 Kr)pvo~cnv

to evayyeXtov,| post SatfXOVLCL,
16.
<xt-
17.
TO) < opop.a aLfjLovi /cat taKQifiov tov

Satov,
/cat
tov
e/3e-
TrXrjQos
*
Sojâ
ua<xvvr\v
tov
noKv
tj\6ov
10.
a/covoiTe? pro a/cov<xai>Tes

Trpos avrov
aSe\(f)0P tov ta/cw/3ov * Se avrovg e/caXecrei; l/coti'a;?
fioavavr)p\ye,
pro
/cat
eBepairevev pro
<rev
eOepanev18.
enedrjKtv
avrots
oô-
fiara fioavepyes
*
7re7ri77To|
pro
e7rt7Tt7np eti'
^[
*r)o~ap Se o;ro:[ ctllmov, /cat
SECUNDUM MARCUM
avopeas,
vrjs,
223
ta/c&>/3o9,
/cat
/cat
L<oa\-
< SiapiraaaL avrov

*
ot|/cetaz/
1
ante
etcreX-
<tXt7T7ro9
Xofieos,
Oaifxas,
Kai
I
fiapdojxaOOeos, Kai
Kai ta/cw/3o9 o rov| aXcâtov, /cat o~i[ioiv o Kavavos,
ra
(TKevr)
pro rr^
ot/ctav
pro
/cat
avSpeav
28.
f Sta/37rao"i7,|
KavaVLT7)V
19
*
< ra
t|ovSa9
*
tcr/ca/)t(WTT75
pro
a/xapTÎ/Aara afyeOiqcrerat
tOvSai> MTKapiOJT7)V 09
7rapaSov9 pro napeScoKev

epêrat pro epôvrcu
+ at ante /3Xao~(f>r)fuai, ocras av fiXacr^rjfJLrjo-a)(TLV
20
*
f
^[Se pro
|7re/3t
/u/rire
29.
21.
pro
ot 7ra/)'
et? t?
TOV
0LL(Ol>a
ot ypajLt/aaret? /cat ot Xot7rot(
I aXXal
post avrov
30
'at
afxaprias, pro Kpiaeais
f eXeyav *
er]pT7)VT
0-717
eêtp avrov,
/cat
avrov pro ee-
31
pro eêt epêrai pro epôvrai

|
ovv
22.
ot yoa/XjLtaret? + ypa/u,/aartg,| post
/cat ort
< avrov
/cara/3a*><ot
rj fjLr)Tr)p
Kai ot aSeX|-
avrov,
a7reo"rtXa|
*
ez;
/caXov^re? pro (jxovovvTes
rov a/3ô^|ra pro

-h/cat
rttoZ/,
*
Satjuo-
o~Tr)Kovcnv
pro
^rovo-t
33.
23.
< e^ 77a/3a/8o|A.at5, post avrot9

*
etTrei'
09 Se pro
/cat
pro eXeyev
/cat eai>
/cat et7rev avrot9,
pro avrot9
|e/cy8aXXtv,
25
J /cai>
pro
1
fiov
34.
Xeycov
1
ot/ceta
77
Ot/Cta KLVr)
* /cat pro *
17
26
"
eai>
avecTTT)
*
pro
et
avrov pro rov9 rov
irept,
av-
+ rov9[
pro
/cat
/xe/utept-
/xaOrjras post Kadrj-
ejAepLcrOr),
fjuevovs
crrat
etoe
+
27
17
fiacnXeia
avrov
post
35.
/cat
09 pro 09
yap
Icrra^vat * ovSet9 Suvarat pro ov Sv*>arat ouSets
77-0117
pro
7701170-17
< /xov /AOV
aSeXco9
2
224
Caput IV
III
1.
<r)pa.TO irakiv
*
Trpos\
9.
auTot?
*
/cat
(\ pro er)KovTa p pro tKOLTOV
pro irapa pro ttoXvs
10.
ore pro ore Se
TrXctcrro?,
eTrr)p<oTr)\o-ai>
pro
rjpoyrr}-
to Trkoiov\ evfiavra. * irapa tov aiyia\ov,\ pro ev

Tr)
< l<s
o~av
*
p,adr)TaL
avrov pro
7rcpt
dakacrcrr)
avrov o~vv rotg SwSe/ca

*
7rpo<s
ei>
atytaXo) pro tt)v OaXacrcrav

yy)<i
to)
rts
17
Trapa\l3o\.r) avTT),
pro
TT7*'
2.
7Tt TT7? 7roXXa

*
napa/3okr)v
11.
avrots
3.
I
\eyoiv,\
pro
ep
rrj
/ecu
ekeyev
yâ/vat ra ante
12.
Xeyet pro cXeyev
iravra
StSa^
avTOV
a/cover cu
TOU
eyevero
*
*
ev tcj cnreipuv
y8Xe7rojcrt, Kat a/cova/crt, /cat

*
yeiveTai
to
/**>
pro o u>
7reTtva tov ou13.
15.
ra
o-vvuio-iv\
pro
ctwiojcti
afiapTrjfxaTa
opvea pro
yV(DO~O~0CU,
pavov * |aXXa pro aXXo * ra neTpcohr), pro to irerpwr

Se?
*
/cat
j CV0U9
6/)6t
ets
at/T0U9,|
pro
ev
rats
/cat
*
o|rt
pro 07rou
16.
OUOtCt)?
*
17.
otru><?
Ka/)Stat? auT6j^ * |ovrot Se pro Kat ourot

2
Sta
6.
7.
averei\\e,
pro eâreretXe
X LV ySaô? yr)s
pro
7)
ot
to
fir)
* Kat
pro
avartXa vro 5
*
+ Kat
*
post Xoyo|
aXXa pro aXXo

7Ti
f evOvs
* *
*
8.
pro
1?
o"Kai>SaXteTat,
man
I,
au|ra pro avro

e$o)Kav,
corr
crKa*'SaXio*>Tai
pro
eSw/ce
a\Xa
e\Treo~av
pro
aXXo
18.
eirecrev
man 2 Kat ourot eio~Lv + Se post ot

1
f 8t|8et pro eStSou *
19.
*
/8tov
pro ata/vos pro

airarr)
avl;avo\nvov
pro
ava'
TOVTOV
air oral
17
fovra
*
pro (f>epev + to ante ei/ ter

<f>epei,
Kat
at Trepi
ra Xotrra
7Tt-
dvfxiai
o~vvTrvi.yovo~i
X pro TpiaKovra
SECUNDUM MARCUM
aKapTTOL
20.
225
yiyvovran,
ovrot
pro
* *
OTTo\Tav
ri7^ y-qv
pro 05 orav
pro
7-779
a/ca/37ro5 ytveTat
yris
1,
* *
ovrot| 8e
pro
/ecu
pixporepov
7rt7TTo|re5,
pro cnrapevTes
Kapirov (f)epovcnv\ pro Kap7TO<f)OpOV(TiU
+
32.
<w|
repos ante navTojp
man man 2
piKpo-
(TTL
+ ro
21.
ante ev ter
/cat
*
orav enrapr)
avêt pro aiâySatvet

yetêrat
* *
Xeyet|
pro eXeyev Kcuercu pro epêrai

aXX' pro ov^
<peit,ov (pro
7ra|rwv
peit,(iiv)
ante
*
*
22.
Xaââ^
'
'
/c
'
'
in
ras
man
re Orj,
pro emTeOr)
(/cat
prim
vtto
frj\
scr)
tx
24.
^[
ouSev| pro ov
< avTov
TTETlVa
ea*> ^77
crKiav
* aXX'
ti>a
pro o
33.
7ToXXat5
f
"j"
/3Xe7re|Tat
a/couerat,
34.
e8wav|TO Ka6 L$iav

auras
-|
/cat
25. 26.
/x,erptrat|
pro wavra
7rpo<TTe6r)crTaL
vp.iv
35 36
|oi//eta?
rot? OLKOVOVCTIV
*
a<f>Lov(TLv
pro
ao/e^T5
*
eêt
avo<;
pro
ai>
^17
+ /cat
eav
av*
post o^Xov
otolv
pro
rov
*
717^
27.
OpCOTTOS
a/xa 7roXXot rjcrav pro Se irXoiapia rjv
aXXa
37
yeiverat
XeXai//
yrp pro
T179 yrjs
* *
eyetjperat pro eyeiprjTCu

I^SXacrra
'
peyakov avepov
pro
ai>e-
pro ^Xacrravr)
28.
p7)KvveTai pro piqKvvqTai * o cretro? 77X17 [p^g pro

TrXrjprj o~irov
/xou peyaXrj * /cat ra pro ra Se *

38.
eucrefiaWev pro enefiaWev

1
* ev *
pro
677-t
crra^vet,
'
7rpocr|/ceo/)aXatov
pro
to
29.
-8e
V0(OS
30.
7rpoo~K(f)a\aLov
*
TtVt
Stevet/oalres )teyetpa|reg
pro pro
81 icyet-
*
7Tto<?
pro
tt7^
rtvt
7rapa/3o\\r)v
7T"ota
8w-
pev,
pro
7rapa/3o\r)
39.
/cat avrco
3
povcriv
* *
OLVTTjV
31.
7rapa(3aXo)peu
eyepêts pro hieyepdeis

Tr?
0a\a<j(T7) /cat et7rev

ei7re 717
pro
KOKKOV prO KOKKO)
OaXacrcrrj
226
(TiCOTTa
*
III
fxrjheva
"|
Se
icr\veiv
avrov
*
<f)Lfl(O0r)TL
fxeyaXrj
40.
pro
7T(fiLflO)CrO
en pro
to-^ve
5.
/cat
ovSets avrov
Xeyet pro ecirev olXol
*
|i/v/C70<
Se
/cat
^/xepa? Sta/cat Sta7rai>/cat rj/Aepas
7ra^T05 pro
ejorai
OVTtoS
T05 w/crog
*
fJLvrjfJuois
7TC0S
41.
OV/C
6.
1[
a7ro
Xeyet,
pro
fxvrjjxao-Lv
*
*
eêrai 6aXao~o~a 7]
7r/)0(r8pa|/u,i>
/cat ot
pro ehpa/xe
ave/xoc
17
7.
* *
crv
I
pro
et7re
pro
/cat
o ai>e/aos /cat
0aXao~cra
Caput
1.
V
3)
9.
rov < ovofia

1
pro
crot
o~oi\
Xeyet avrcu
pro
aireKptOr)
f rjXdav
f riyv (i> sup * [ye/ayvcrrqv&jv,
Xeycov
man
10.
anoo-TiXy)
avrov
|
pro av-
pro
iSaya<
11.
rov? aiTocrTeiXri
< 77/309
*
TO) 0/3t
(pro 7T0OS Ta
2.
ee\6ovT(Dv
eêXdovn
av\ro>v avToj
pro
12.
post fxeyaXr) TTapaKaXeo-avres avrov

0/317)
et-
v0e<os < \aVOS K

in ras
scr)
3.
7ra|
pro
TrapeieaXecrav
ot Sat/oto-
T(DV
fJLVrjfJLLCOV
(aV
13.
avrov
iravT|
âi/ro
Set<?
Se
14.
ov/cert
eSvov15.
*
|"
/cat ot pro ot Se avrov? pro rous ôt/aov?
pro aXvcrecrtv ^Svvaro avrov

'
la^T/yyeiXoi/
*
evpio~KOvo~iv
4.
7roX|Xa/ct9 avrov SeSeo*#ai
Kadrjfxevov k at i\xario~p.evov
/cat
pro
deoipovcri
/cat 7reSes /cat |aXvcreo~i
pro
/cat
avrov 7roXXa/ct? 7reSat9

aXucrecrt SeSeo~#at
16.
* *
etSores
pro tSorre?
18.
ev/3e\vovTo<;
pro e/n/SWros
* Steo-7ra/cei>at
Se
pro
/fat
< /oter
19.
av|rov
17
StO"7racr0at
V7r
*
avrov
* /cat * *
pro o Se
trjcrov?
StayyetXoy pro avayyaXov

irenoirjKev
aXvcrts|
CrWTTpLrf)Vai,\
pro
eiroirjo-e
pro
CTVVT20.
*
rjXerjKev
pro
yXerjcre
Tpitydai
Kr)pvo~o~\.v
SECUNDUM MARCUM
21.
227
Sia7re/3<x (retires
I
pro
Sia7re-
39. 40.
6opvfii\cr9aL
pao~ai>TOS
+ etSore?
|
ori a7re#aj/e*>,|
1
post
< ev
22.
tco ttXolco
tov
W
*
*
avrov
* *
rt?
co
pro
ei?
iravras pro airavras TrapaXapfBavL\ eavrov, pro pier avrov

Acara/cet/aevo^l
o\vopa pro ovopaTi

*
eiotov
*
23.
TTpO<JTTl\TTTl pi'O 77177X61
pro avaKti-
< ras â/ms

*
tiâ
7"l<?
avr^
41.
pevov
pro 07rw?
pro
ScoSeKa
25
< t/3
avri7
26 27
Trap' + Kat ante eX0ovo~a
6x17
err]
KOVpi
42. 43.
i/3
f rafiiOa
pro raXiOa
eyLpe\
axovcracra
pro SwSe/ca pro yvo)
Sieo-riXaro
f yôi
28.
TOV LfXaTLOV < axpto/JLOLL avrov

*
etadr)
29.
30.
pro tarai pro eXeye

ctvvOXl1. 2.
Caput VI
*
ei7Tj>,
KL0ei>,
*
/cat
31.
avrov
*
rjXOev
crvvrpL/SovTa pro
fiovra.
OTL
rjpâvro pro rjptjaro
32.
iSei*>
*
TTTroir)KVLai>,
ovvapLS
ytivovraiA
pro irouqaar
3.
+77751 ante
aheX(f>e
crav
33.
tovia
4.
avrois
ot/ceta|
papias pro aSeXcâi
+ epirpocrOev
avTw
*
2
Tfa\roiv
post
aX^5.
o~vvyeveo~iv
aiTtav
avri75,]
pro
"j"
eSvvcLTO
0Lav
34.
OVK6TL pro KL OvhepLGLV
Ovyarrfp pro Ovyarep

l\o~0l
< 7rot|i7a"at
6.
7.
ovvapiv,
vyetrjs
35. 36.
<
*
oXeiyois kvkXco Kcopas
0~KvXXl9
evOeais
*
pro SwSe/ca eSwKev pro eStSov

i/3
37.
TrapaKovcras pro a/covca? < avreo ovSa>a

7ra/)a/co|Xovî7cre,
8.
*
7ra/3T7y|yeXXe^
pro Trappy
yeiXev
*
ap(oo~Lv
pro
o~vv-
pro
aipoicriv
,(ovr)v
aKoXovdrjcrcLi
Trrjpav
9.
pro
+ fJLOVOU
38.
pOSt
fX7]
ev$vo~r)o~0cu
/cat,
post 0opv/3ov\
êtrwva?
228
10.
avrot?
| av pro eav
Ol/Cta|
\r)fxi,av
yoiou
III
pro
T^/xtcrov?
24
ocrot
aiTiqaoifxai,
pro atrôxtytat
17T6^
2
11.
05
pro
+ atTT)(Te
25.
pOSt
+ TOTTOS
*
pOSt av
&er)Tcu\
pro 8ea)VTai
Trpos rot> ySacrtXea, r)T7)o~aTO

Xeyovcra
*
f |cv#v9
*
au<ov(rr)
pro aKovaaxTLv
pro avroi9
v/Ltt*>
*
ai'Ton',1
a/rr/y Xeyco
7TO Act
c^
26
Saj|o"T75
pro
8<us
avnys
cjvj>a*>a-
KLV7)
7riâKet
12.
fXTa\voa)(TLv
0~(00~L
pro
*
cLKvaeLfxevovs
/CCl/A*>OVS
jxeTavorj-
pro
13.
*
^7re/x|7roj/
pro egefiaWov
27.
a7ro|o"TtXa5
^Xtôi/
o
post eOepairevov
ySacriXeug
+ avTou?,|
14.
f cr(f>Kov\aTopa pro <tttkov~
* *
leXeyov pro eXeyev

fiaTTTMTTT)*;
Xarcjpa
prO
1)
fidTTTL^toV
+ 7ri
28.
7rtâ|Kt,
post avrov
avrov,
(man
pro ev avroo
/cat
pro o Se
(-q
15.
+ eCTTLV
(cu sup ov man 2) Se post aXXot

1
f <f>v\aK7)
et
corr
man
ex
sine ras)
7)
mâ/ca
16.
SECUNDUM MARCUM
/cat
34.
229
npor)\0ov avrovs,
CTOV5
/cat
49.
50.
0~VV7)\6oV 7T/0O? O.VTOV
< <f)avTa<rfAa eSoâj < 6ap<jiT fAf) <f>o/3eicrdau Xtav

*
et^ti|
eyo)
117
51.
35.
avrov
rfpâvTO pro 7)paT0

52.
avrots pro eavrot?
f <rvvr)Kov
pro crvvr)Kav
/cayoSta
naprjXdev, pro
noWr)
53.
< avnov
j r)\6av
7)
36.
aprovs
-yap ovk ey(ovo~iv

37.
+ ets post yi7^| /cat irpo(joip\ki(jQt](jav

pro hiaKocritov
54.
Srjvapuov
J)
f V#U9
$7)VapL(t)l>
+ ot
avnov fipayy
55.
ai>Spe5 rov
ronov post
+ Lva
38.
e/ca|
o"rog
|aurov
*
7reptS/3a|jLtov
jAOVT<;
tl \afir),\
post cfrayew
pro nepiSpa-
39.
vnayerai
/cat
1
etSerat,
(TvvTTOcria
1
+ ets ante 0X171; + /cat post e/cetvTp'l

*
0~VflTTOO~La
40.
"j"
Kpe/3aTrot9 pro rots Kpa/3/SaTot9
aveirecrav
OTt
prO
07TOV
|av8pe? p pro ai>a eKarov

V,
< ecrrtv
56.
e/cet,
pro TrevTiqKovTa
3 pOSt TOVS
* *
OTTOTOLV
prO
07TOV
ai>
41.
"j"
T7vXoyT7|a"ev
to-e7ropev|o^To
joevero
pro
eto"7ro-
+ TT6VT6
*
o~iv
napaTidcocnu pro napadco-
*
r)\jjavTO
pro
tjtttopto
43.
ty8
pro
SooSe/ca
77X17/3615
2.
Caput VII
*
|rt^9
*
44.
7rX^pa;uaTa| pro
tovs
a/3TOU5, wo~et
7Tc^raKe(,(TêiXtot
45.
+ Tiva<; + tovs ante

3.
pro Ttvas post avrov

aprov?
TTVyfAT)
f ev#vg ev /3rjv ai
7TV/Cl>a
pro
aicrOiovcriv,
4.
t<? + a^
47.
TO TTpaV
f a7r
pro
airo
f firjOaihav
+ Se
ora^ ekOoicriv post a|yo/>a<?
post
ecus
oi//eta<?
aicrdiovcnv,
48.
tScov
pro etSev
post avrots
5.
kpar iv,
Kkeivcov,
7rtra
+ cr<oSpa,
e
7T/309
/>X e re
l
aVTOV?
*
e/>ojra;]o"iv
pro
eTrepaiTdicnv
230
4
Xeyojrres
III
post ypamxaTLsl
kolpclls rats
pro
a*>t7rrot?
aicrOiovcTLv
f TTpO<f>r)TV(TeV * aw
ay
a,
pro
rt/xa
*
e)(L
8.
pro
yap
KpaTire
a7Têt
/SaTTTtO-ftOV?
o/xoLa
TTOL6LT6
9.
êCTTWV
/cat
noTrjpLcov, /cat
aXXa
Trap-
rotavra
iroXXa
*
(TTr)0"r)Ta.L,
pro
rrjprjarjTe
10.
f *
fi<0vcrr)<s\
aOerov pro
/ca/coXoycu*/
11.
Xcyerai 2 f av pro eaz>
12.
13.
avrov bis + Tt)v evroXrjv

TrapaBoai
*
apteral
post Xoyoi>|
/cat
14.
napeSore, pro TrapeSajKare rotavra vapofxoia

7ToXXa
|a/coverat
7TOtlT
o~wtTai|
15.
SECUNDUM MARCUM
37.
231
clvtos
-8c
7TOll
f vTrepTre\pL(T<r(0 *
TTTT017)K.V
tov<s
piD aXaXovs
K\ao~jxarcou
f TrepLcrevjxaTa
pro
e7TTa
+
Caput VIII
1.
^[
7rXi7/3et,<?,
post
CT7rv|/>tSa9
9.
rer/oa/cetcrêtXtot
If
+ Se
post
Klvcu<s
10.
7ra/ot-
<
e*>/3a5
eu#v9 pro evdeajs
7raXtv
7roX|Xov 7toXXov
pro
eâySa?
to
4- /cat
+ avrw| post o Lr/crovs OLVTOLS

2.
eôvTOiV
post aurou 7T/30? to opos\ hdkfxovvai,
pro
11.
etg
ra
/ue/317
SaX/xa-
o-7rXayxi>tojae|
*>ov#a
f avvtprjTeiv *
a7r
*
*
to) o)(Xco
rjfjLepe
pro tcw o^Xov pro rjfxepa^
pro
7ra/)'
TpLS
3.
arj/xiov
+ ea)<?|
*
post vqans
12.
eKXvdrjaopre
|/cat Tiiê?
aurou Xeyco
*
K pro a7ro
pro rwes yap

post ixadrjTai
cnq/xiov bis
v/ui>
et
4- a7ro
4.
ante jxaKpodeu
+ Xe|yovTs, avrov
*
(wSe
ov pro
SoOrjcreTe
clvtov<;\
Swacrac
pro
rts
13.
Tovroug
Sw^crerat
< TOLVTY) < ttoXlv
TTj
yV0L
ev/3a<;
wSe
232
c^cTat bis
(rvvierai
17.
III
1
en
27.
jXTjhe LTT7)<; TLVL

/catcraptas
\fn)
pro /x^Se
TT) KO)flT)
18.
* *
X Te KaL P r0
($keirov(Tiv,
X OVT<st
2
pro {SKewere
28.
2 <7n7|po)ra post avrov
eêrat /cat pro exovres alxoveTou

'
+Xyo^|T5,
*
ot
u> post
/cat
aire-
Kpi0r)o~av
/cat
19.
jxvrjixGveveTcu
2
29.
(e
|aXXot Se pro /cat avros

[Xeyerat,
aXXot
TTVTaKi(TxeiKi\ov<;
sup
man
20.
4-
2)
(pro 7rra)
1
etiât
aprov? post
+
30. 31.
VtOg TOV
#l
TOV aj&TOS*[
TT/3a/CtO")(et\tOU9
K\a<TfJLCLTa)V
et7raj>
"j"
post x?
*
+
*
\eyov\o~iv pro Xeyoocri 1 airo Tore post /cat
pro
7rra
ano prim
scr,
corr
wo
21.
* *
Xeyet pro eXeyei> ov\na) pro ov

cjwteTat,
man
+ to>|
*
T17
ante apxtepctuv
rptTi7
rjixepa
pro uera
22.
23.
epxpvTai pro epêrat f f&qO ai&a * aurov pro rou tv<j>\ov

'\
Tpet? 7jixepa<s
32. 33. 34.
f iraprjo-ia * t8a/5 pro iSaw
evTTTv<ra<;
pro
7rn>cras
avrots
*
|et
4- /cat
+ |e7r
*
post avrov ante avrco
rts
pro ooTt?
eX0eti/
* *
aKokovdeiv pro
2
,
tl
24.
rjpayra
pro etrqporra
35.
avrov
apas pro aparot

/cat
* o Se pro /cat * Xcyet, pro eXeye
<eavrov
xjrvxw^
2
P ro
^X ?"
1
avrov
25.
OTl opco + avrov post êtpa? eTTOir)crev avrov

*
Ste^8\ei|/>
ovros
36.
GxêXci to^ aôi? pro

Xrjcret
Q><j>e-
avdpoiirov
< eav|rov
avrov
37.
1
i/n^v, pro ^vxi v

rt
pro avafSketyai
*
rt
f aTre/carecTTa^l * man avefSkeirev

eve^Xexjjev
yap pro
I
?7
pro
38.
C7TCO-XV ^17
(eve^Xeneu
man
*
2)
Xoyov? ravry]
/noi|xaXt8ei
.TTeo~\vvdr)o~eTai
7rai>Ta rx/Xavyws,
pro rq*
Xauyw?
26.
a|7recrTtXei/
a7rai>Tas
/cat
pro uera
SECUNDUM MARCUM
Caput IX
*
1.
^f
233
Trpcoro^
pro
irparrov
av
eXiqXvOveiav
f
aTTOKaBicTTavi pro airoKa0tcrra
eôvêi^^l
1
pro
eôvSe-
2.
Kad pro
roi\
KOLT
+ ev
irpocrevêcrd ai
/Cat
5
av
13.
*
17817
pro
/cat
TOVS pOSt
*
>7X^v|
3. 4.
+ O tS pOSt [XTfXOp<f)Q)dr)\ ota + tSov post /cat

*)(i(t)v,
1
*
14.
avrctf
pro eXrjXvde pro avrov
eXOovres pro ekdcov

t8oi/
*
f
avros pro avrot?

l/JLcovcrr)
tj-oXvi>
"f"
pro et8>
pro
u&jerei
ypapfxaris
crvv^rjTOWTas
77-/309
trv^XaXov^res
5.
t7Ti>
7rer/305 pro o irerpos
*
15.
avrov? pro avrots

[
Xeyet
|oa/3/3et
f ev#vs
iSoires pro tSan/

eedaix\fir)dr)o-av
< <ySe
*
*
T7/x.a?
pro
ce-
deXeLs
TroL7)cra>
<uSe
pro
16.
OafifirjOr)
7TOt77 O~60flZ>
avTovs, pro rovg ypa/xfiaret?
T/>t9,
6.
7.
f pcovcrr) *
XaXet pro XaXrjcrr]
f crw|i7TetT * eavrov?, pro avrovs

17.
+ tSov
*
post
/cat
I
|avTov<>,
pro allots
18.
-ijXtfe
< a/covere
8.
avrov,
< et? post oxXov + avT(o, post et7rev auTO^ avrov

2
*
7re/3t[/3Xe7ro/Aôt
pro
7rept-
$r}pPT,
/SXer/za/xevot
9.
f et7ra *
pro enrov
|Sto~TtXaro *
778^17^170-0:1 e/c/3aXeti> avro,
etSo^| etjrjyrjcrovTaL,
hirjyrjcrojvTaL
pro
19.
pro icrxycrav
*
*
etSot'
10.
* ot 8e pro
/cat
pro o 8e avrot<?[ pro avrw

/cat
t <Tvvt,r)TovvTe<i *
ejcrrtv
+o
eo-rt
orav pro
to
ante Xeyet, a7rto-re pro amo-Tos

t?
*
avao~T7),
11.
pro avao~T"qvai
+ /cat Steo-rpaa|ue^77 ante <ws

*
avetjcofJLcu
*
eTrr)\p(oTr)o-av
pro
1
eir-qpoi-
pro
aveô/JLOU
TOJV
Tt ov*>
pro on
20.
12.
juez;
ypau/AaTt?
21.
/cat avroi^ < avrov

2
êperat
4
tov irpa
234
+ \yo>i>|
*
*
III
'
ante
cos
77-00-09
V7)(TTia
e ov pro
30.
If
31.
*\cyi pro cXcyei/
tKirauZoOev,
7T0X|\CUCIS
pro iraihiodev
*
7rapct8iSoT
22.
KCU
ey&peraf pro
avao-T^cre-
23.
24.
28.
SECUNDUM MARCUM
|e<XTat,
235
Caput
VjXIV
X
pro
Ka/cet-
+ OTL
42.
pOSt
+ flOV pOSt avTO)

*
fXLKpCOV
lo
f /cat
e/<ei#e|
0e*/
7re/3t/cet|ro
fxvXov
ovlkov Xidos
Sta
*
tov
arvpLTro-
pro
*
efi\r)07j
TrepiKtiTai
o-WTTOpeverai pro
jjlvXlkos
pro
fiefiXrjTou
irakiv
*
icadei
pevovTai
1
43.
*
|<r/cai>SaXi,cr>7
pro crKavBa2.
o|xXog pro o^Xot

ot
44.
< \kv\\ov, post eiaeXdel, tx]v yeevvav, ets 07TOV o (TKCoXrj^ ov crfitv'
he (f>apLcraLOi 7rpoo-e\\-
'
dovres pro Kat TrpocrekOovtes ol (f)apLO~aiOL

*
VVTCLl
45.
*
<TKa,va\io"r)
Xii?
pro
cr/ca^Sa-
avrov pro avrov man corr avrov man 2

1
1,
2
(v
*
ko\Jjov
pro anoKoxfjou
pro
'
3.
eras et v scr) evertXaro

f p,a)vo~r)s,
< cot
*
46.
ecrTiv
CIS
* *
et
a7reX#et|
fiXrjOrjvai
' '
4.
f et7rav| f
[JL(0vo-r)<s
TO
7TV/5
OV
0~fiev5.
vvrai
47.
eypaxjje
pro eav
pro
(TKOLV6.
7.
[cncaj/SaXtcn?
VfXLV avrov? ^f
8aXii7
+ /cat
*
enrev,
ante eveKtv
o~ot /3Xr)0r)vaL
TOV
48
*
o-fievvveraL
*|
|/caraXti//et
e/cao"ro?
OV/C
TTVpOS
8.
pro avOpojiros OVK6TL pro

fxia,
pro
o-/3ei;-
< crap\
9.
vvrat
49.
*
et,evt;ev
pro crvveêvêv
ante
01
akicryr)0r)creTaL
50.
pro cô'eTat Kat Tracra Ovcna aXt aXter^creTat

ter
yevrj-
aXt-
10.
ot/ceta
< e7T7]pco\Tr]o-av
^rat
/ita-
f *
aXa pro aXas

jxoopavOr)
pro avaXov
'
11.
7ieot rov avrov avrov 09 eav a,77oXvo">7

rat
1
'
'
uotâ-
rat *
apTv\<jv)Tai
7r'
avrrjv
pro aprvcrere
12.
+ v/xet9 ovi^ post apTvarjTcu < ev eavrot? eêrat

eip-qveverai
Kat < anoXvo-rj

*
yafirjcrr)
yvvrj
aXXov pro yaprjOiq
aXXoi
23
+ /cat|
eav avrjp aTro\vo~r) tt\v
fxoiâr ( at )
1
III
yvvauKa
14.
25.
|
+ tt\ovo-lov, tt/9 bis

I
post eiaekdeiv
post /Motârai,
+ en-iral/rô-as < avrots ei7Tv,

f e/A6
post
/cat
< 7rXoucrioj>
26. 27.
T/awuaXias pro rpvuaXta? post #u

SwTjcrerat pro
/u,ev|
Swarai
1
/Cat
*
pro
2
fi
+ post irapa + TOVTO post ai/ots

f
aXXa
1
KQ)\vTat
Tbiv
ovpav(ov deov
'I
pro
tov
28.
15. 16.
f av pro eav
evavKa\eLO~ap.evo<;
e&TL irapa /cat < aurtu Xeyetz/ tSou Tracts

<7rai>ra
*
o irerpos
a\<f>r)Kap.ev
eiriTiOei
+ /cat
17.
pro 2 post avra
tl0l<s
7]KoXovdr)Kafxev
pro
77/co-
T t? avrov
f euXoy et| ihov TL<S 7r\oV(TLO<S pOSt oSo|

1
29.
Xou^crajLta/ 8e
OLKEICLV
<r;
2
+ \eya>v, post avroj> 19. ut; a.Tro(TTepr)crr)s

+ <Tov,
20. 21.
yvvaiKa + VKV pOSt

17
ja/Ja
17 777)0"
Kat
30.
post |upa
Tt,|
aSeXcôv?
/x/)a
oi/cet|a5
/cat
+rt
varepo)
post aov
31.
32.
-o8c
*>)8Xei//as
-fet 0eXet9 reXtos

2
cwat post
avra),
ot /cat + avro>, post <j)ol3oVVTO

3
pro
(xrjTepas
aKo\ov\dovvre$
ere
rot?
*
pro crot ante |7rrwôt5
i/3
33.
oupai/otg|
pro ovpavo)
34.
TOl? avrov
2
pro
2
ScoSe/ca
< apas tov o~Tavpov crov ante

Sevpo
olkoXovOl
22.
6VTTeovO~lV * evTTTvatocriv
crovcriv
pro
pro
eu77TU-
airo tov
\oyov pro
em
to>
35.
* irpoo~r]k0ov
Trpocmo-
koyco
-f a\ir
24.
^f
avrov post airrfkBev ante o Se 15
pevovTai (jrpocrekOovTes prim litt re? del man scr man 1

;
irakiv tovs TreiroidoTas

Xpr)p.ao~iv
(1) et 2 et 3;
eras et
17
scr
etri
man
3)
rots
deXofxev pro OeXo/xev f a| pro eav
SECUNDUM MARCUM
+ ere
*
237
'
'
post a
48.
/Cat
fie
eTTCTlflQJV
e\7](TOU
atr^crajueâ
crcop,ev
pro
can/
49.
avrcj
*
36.
#eXerat
0ap|/3wi>
(/ae
pro Oapcreu
<ue
37.
Troirjcrai
sup
51.
eyeipe
cf)COVL
man
crov
*
2)
0eXts
fiacrikeia 7779
&or) crov
38.
Borj<;,\
pro
52.
nacrous
*
I pafifiovvi]
+ airoKpideis
* *
\to
post
19
aVTO)
prO
TO) L7)CTOV
avTQ) pro aureus
pro
tl
1.
Caput XI
vytouo"ti>
aiTicrOai,
ovvaaOau
*
r)
f tepocroXuua
pro
/cat
2.
39. f et7rav|
/cat
*
autco o oe LTjcrovs
'
\e\ycov
eiirev
pro Xeyet
aureus
U7rayerat
TTiecrdai
< Kareiâ^n
Kcofxrjv rrjv
Kco/xrjv,
/8a|77Ttoue
fiaTTTLcrdrjcrecrOaL,
40.
pro Karevavn
VflCOV
evpr)(TTai
/ca|#etcrat
*
17
42.
fJLOV irjcrovs aurous

2
pro
/cat
co
pro
ecf>
of
+ ov|7rw
*
3.
ante ouSets
7TLKKa9lKeV
avrcov
43.
ou jiteya|Xcu pro ot jueyaXot

3,
4.
7TOtetT TOV T7]V

*
*
Irtês Se
prO KKCL0LK
TOUTO
OUTOJs|
5.
pro
/cat
rtves
-Se
* ecrTtv pro eerrat * ocrrts av pro og eav
6. 7.
earcorcov
et7re^
pro earrjKorcov
*
* *
aureus pro everetXaro

7rc-
ayovcriv pro rjyayov

Tn.fia\\ovcrLi>
< ev
44.
u|ut*>
yaeyas yevecrdai
pro
Kv/xcov Sta/coôs,
* eivai
pro yevecrdai
post ecrrat
I
avrcov
*
8.
ySaXov
+ vjxcov
45. 46.
/ca#tet
Xovrpov
o
avrcov
*
pro eKaOicrev
pro
ecrrpcocrav
'
'
+ o ante uto? fiapTLiAouo*;

*
)
aXXot Se crrcu/JaSas
T17V
|eo"Tpaj^vuov
'
eis
47.
vat aprjvo<; pro va^copaios
oSov
238
9.
III
SECUNDUM MARCUM
| otSouei>,
fjcev
239
man man 3
I,
corr otSa-
doXw
aurco
pro
Xeyovcrtv
-ou
Caput XII
l.
+ |et7ro^ ow
(JTIV
a/x-
T7/xtf
ante eê-
* *
XaXetv, pro \eyeiv
avos
Tt?
<f)v
revcreu
J
< oovvat
15.
Kiqvaov
Kaio~api\
2)
neXajva,
pro
afXTrekaiva,
(ktjvctov
sup man
pOSt
(f)VTV(Tl> OLvOpOiTTOS
+ VTTOKpiTOU,
LO(0,
1Tipat,Te
+ av|rw /cat
3
post
irf>izdr)K.ev
16.
I e:7ra^
*
2..
e(opvev pro topvêv

aTrecTTiXev
17.
3.
7rpo5 rov? yecopyovs + /cat aireKTivav post

pa^
a77ecrTtXav
avrw o Lrjcrovs < ra /cato"a|po?

|craSSov/ceot
a7ro8ore
St-
18.
19.
f /xwvcr^?! * 1
4.
7raAii/
aTrecrrtXei/
eX
P ro â,raXt7n7
1
'
avrov
20.
tekvov\ pro TCKVa

2
\i6ofio\r)(xavT<;
*
K6(f>a\(DcravTe<;
airedavev Kat pro aTroBvq(TKQiV

1
pro
e/cecâ-
Xataxraf
a7recrTiXav|
/cat
21.
*
r/TifiacriJLevov,
pro
rjTifxcofxe-
vov
5.
22.
/cat Kat airedave /cat 4 Kat ekafiov avry)v

C *
KaKeivov
*
a7rea"rt|Xev,
pro
7rra
aireKTeivav
e<r\aTov pro ecrâ-r^

aire-
Se pro
ju,et
aTroKTtôvre?,
6.
vcrrepov
8e|
pro
ert
ow
23.
ow
*
<r) yvvrj a\Tre6avev, pro #ai;e Kat 17 ywT7

aâcrracri
+ rov
ante ayainqrov
ow
7.
Kat avrov ort < enrav, post

a7T/CTU>a|
avrw|
rtt/o?
pro orav
avroiv
avacrTaicn,
twos
pro cnra
Se pro Kat a7ro-
eavrov?
24.
*
airoK.pidei's
K/3t#et<?
a7TOKTt|^WjU,V
8.
7rXaâ<T#ai(
25.
10.
aveyvooKare, pro ai>eyi/&)re

a|7re8o/cet/Aacra^
yajLttlcrKo^re,
+ ot
26.
12.
14.
/cat a<j)PTe<; avrov, airvfKdov

*
ante ayyeXot
et
pro
ort
rfpâvTO
epcoTav
avTo\
ev
yetpo|re
240
aveyva)Ka.Te pro aveyvorre
f
p,0)v\(T0)<;
III
36.
27.
< 0<s -o ante 0?* 3,4 o ante 0s 0O<S vfxeis ovv

o
l
Xeya>| avroi'
o ante x? yap to) ante Wvi to) ante ayia>,

f |e/c^0/3ov5 *
VTTOKCLTO)
37.
OVC
*
7T6JS
prO
V7T07ro8lOl>
ir\<x.vaa'0a.i\
28.
*
*
Trpoekdojv pro irpoaekdoiv

|aKovo>v pro aKovcras
38.
f (TVvt,7)TOVVTO)V *
tSa>|
o avrois + tcus ante

8t77VOt9,
pro TTO0V
crroXcu?
,
pro
ctStos
39.
< aiTKpL0r) ira<ro)v

29.
avrois,
40.
on
*
* t7rev pro irycrovs aTTKpL0rj
ras ante oiKcia? row ante x^PÎ + [fcac op<f)avo)i>, post XOP
7rpo<f)a(rL
travTOiv Trpa/rrj,
TTCMTCOV
pro
*
TrpoiTt]
oiTLves
pro
ovroi,
TOW VTo\o)V
f \r)fx\jjovTcu *
irepta-crov
f i(TTparj\\
pro
7re/DicrcroT-
poi>
30.
vto\t)
31.
aya7rr)(TLS
41.
ecrTCDS
pro Ka0L<ra<;
+ TravTa<;,
OjAOLCL
|oUOUU9 prO
ayairqcTK;
fXltfiDV
\-tov
43.
ort
post e0eo)pi ante âX/cov avrou
32.
< 09
*
COTII'
/ecu
2
33.
/cat e 0X175 rr?? fax7)* + crov post 7rXi7crto^

*
<re\avTov,
*a ro pro
T6J^
44.
|7rXlOV
($a\0VT0)V
olvto)v
*
7re/oicrcrev/xa|T05
pro
pro eavrov
irepurcrevovTO*; avrois 7r<wra ocra ciêv
irkiov
34.
T(ov bis avroi/ + otl post

1
Caput XIII
avrw,|
1.
t8e
7rora7r
ySacreiXias
< To\p,a
*
35.
avrov ovketl
2.
o
*
e7repo)Tav\
1770-OU5
pro
Trtpayn)<Tai
o irjcrovs + 0)e post

* Xi#o*> *
|a<#>7
pro
Xi#g>
Xcyei pro cXcycj*
a<f>e\0r}
ovSe StaXu^Tjo-erat
ypa/x/xans
pro KaTa\v0rj
242
aKpaiv ovpavoiv, pro aicpov
4.
III
28.
17817
J
ovpavov
5.
+ Tiov fjLadr)T<ov TOV fXVpOV TOVTO

+ to
eSv[*>aro
post Tlf9
yLvaicrKerai
29.
OVTGJS
181776
fxvpov post npaOrjvaL
< hrj\vapi(ov
*
t pro
rptaKO-
30.
+
*
yei\vop.eva y Se post afxrjv

eo>?
(TLOiv hr)vapL0)v
eve/SpifJLovvTo
fJLCOPTO
6.
pro
evefipt-
pro fie^pt? ov
31.
*
7rape\ei;crTe|
pro Trapekev-
+ auToi9,
*
post
'
17T>
(TOVTai
33.
KOTTOP
pro K07TOU5
+Se| post
/3Xe7rerat
-f
7rapeêrat
ya/3 post /caXoi>
aypwnvvrs.
+ eL
irpocrevêcrda^ o Wrfp /cat o vtos post fir)
f iqpyaaaro * > e/xot, pro ets

7.
e/x,c
yap,
eêrat bis
*
vfjiiov,
<TTIV
34.
Kepos
"|
pro eavTOiV
OeXrjraL
axnrep
yap pro
a>s
hwacrdau
*
ot|/ctav
evertXaTO
35.
8. 9.
\yprjyopiTai
ot/cetas
*
/xcrai>v/CTto|
pro p.<row-
10.
aiTi7 + ort post vp,tv| TOUTO + tSov post /cat

I
avrots pro avrov?
KTLOV
*
7r/3wet,
tyS|
pro
Sa/8e/ca
36.
37.
Xeya/
|e^c<^^s
2
aureus
11.
irapa|8ot pro irapaho)
ypi7yo/HTat,|
< avrov
*
i//cat|p<us
'
Caput
1.
XIV
pro
y/aa/tytarets
irapahoi
13
*
pro irapaha) a7rocrTtXas pro aTrocrrcXXct

post avrou
2
ev
*
|<a/3tcratoi
< Bvo /cat
KpaTi7crovT?|
\airoKrivo)(Tiv i
3.
|v7rayerai
4- etcrX0o|Ta)i>
t//AG)i>
ot/Cta|
14
/cat
post
/cat
ywi7 7rpocrr)\0ep pro ijX^c
f av pro ca^
ywi7
*
+ /itov,
*
15.
post /caraXi>ua
'
Kara
7toXv|ti/aov, pro 7roXvreXovs
<ayo|/Ltat
pro
<f>ay<o
J ai>aytoi>|
pro avcoyeov
SECUNDUM MARCUM
TOl\lAa<TaTCU
16. 17. 18.
1[
243
+ eTOLfxaaai\
l(3,
post e^rjXdov
pro SwSe/ca
ante ap-qv
f v/xw
pro
VflCOU
<
19.
fjce
7rapa\So)(Ti
Kai
20.
\\vTTLCT0aL
aWos,
p"q tl ey<o
6K
t/3
pro ScoSeKa
ante V7rayet
v/3a7rTO[jLvo<;
21.
+ Tra\paSiSoT t\v OVTOiV

7rapaSt8ore,
22.
244
TOiV " 4
2
III
OU/C
*
\otl
aTTOKpiVT) OVOV
44.
f avcrqfxou
< Xeycov
*
45.
avrot5,
61.
ayayerau pro anayayeTe +âipe| post Xeyet, * pafifiei, pro pa/6/3t paftfii
+ o dO^te/Deus + e/c Sevrepov post

/cat
pro Tt ante 7ra|Xti/
avrov
*
euXoyi7/ze|you,
46.
7T
* *
pro evXoyrj-
aVTOV
62.
rov
Kpa\rovv pro eKparrjaav

/cat et?
47.
pro
et5 Se
+ a7ro/cpt#et5 post 15 + avrco, post et7Ti>

|
*
7rapecrTw|Ta)i>
pro irapearr)-
lUt
KOTOiV
rrjv
7Tcre^|
oi//ecr #at
<
*
|e/c
heûcov KaOrjpevov
'
rrjs
hwapecos
pro
too z>
z>e-
a<tXe|
48.
ceXc>i>
e^XâTe
orvv\a\îv
63.
+ ev#V5
post ap^tepev?
f Stap^â?!
49.
+ Toiv 7rpo<f>r)T(ov
<f>cu
post ypa\64.
êtrwâg
+ 7rai/T5
*
rr^^l
50.
rore pro
/cat
post r)Kovo~are ^Xao-(j>r)p.Lav rov
o~roT175
+ ot
51.
padryrai
ovtov
ante
paros
avrov
pro
/3Xao~<f>r)pias
7Tt
*
|ot
i7|/coXou0t
yvpvov
Se veavuTKOi eKparrjcrav
65.
/cat
<<f>ai\vTaL vp.iv, /cat pro ot Se

eV77TVlJ>
avrov, pro
o~lv
Kparov-
avrov
ot veavucrKOL
53.
+ Kaua(f>av,
*
post apîepea
avrm + vvv ê|

2
7reoiKaXv|7TTti>
rt? ecTTt^ o 7recra5

Trpo<f>r)revo~ov
o-w7ro[ovovrat pro avvep-
ere,
post
XpvraL avro)
54.
vTrqptre
* ot 2 .(t sup * r)Ko\ov0L

o~ev
tamen man
pro
*
i) 66.
rjKoXovdrj-
TOU
*
175-
eXap/3avov, pro efiaXXov

1
67.
deppevopevov
1
KCU
55.
\o~vvKa6r)pevo<s
3
pro
?7o-0a
68.
|^0/X^0/M^0$
ovre pro ov/c ovtc f pro ov8e

Tt
f rjvptaKov
< (TV
*
5657.
/cat

teat at paprvp tai
t? Tî^j â> avXrjv, t?
pro
e
to rrpoavXiov
<f>o)vr)o~e
SECUNDUM MARCUM
70.
245
*
r\pvr)
|
caro, pro -qpveiTo
fxetKpov
*
Trepie\(TTr)KOTes
pro irape/cat
/cat yap yaXtXato?

XaXta
71.
72.
et,
17
crou o/xotaet
Xeyerat,
-t-eu#ew<?
1
post
/cat
*
a^c|/AVT7cr#eis
pro
avejJLvrj-
8t? < |rpts /cat

3
a6rj
p,e aTrapvrjcrr)
246
46.
4- ev0(o<; rjveyKev,
III
post
o~lv\-
ccrêv ya/> pro ctê 8c

(f)ofio<;\
Sova
*
et? ttjv
pro rpofxos
crivhova pro
tt) <tlv-
9.
Bovl
*
e\6r)Kev
irpoyrov
*
7ra/3
irpoiei
pro KaTedrjKev
10.
pro
a<'
pvrjpicj
/cat
*
/cXatovcrt
+ T179
ante irerpas,
12.
e(f)avep(o0\r) e]v\
7r/3ocre/cvXeicr|
13
airqyyekou
pro
an^yyet'
pvr)piov,\
47.
7}
Xav
Loiar)
io)(Tr}\
prjp pro
14.
avrot?
*
t/3
Caput
1.
XVI
pro
e^Se/ca
0)\vl8lO'V
TOV
+ (post
/ca/cett'ot
e7ricrTeu<Tav,|)
(l4a)|
t /ca pro /cat3 * Lcre\dovcrai
pro
eX#ot>crat
a7reXoyov^T Xeyo*>res, ort o\ aioiv ovtos ttjs avo/tta?

/cat 7175
2.
/cat
*
aXt|i//ajo"tv
amorta?]
fXY)
v7ro
0iV
Xtai>
TOV
O-OLTOLVaV (TTIV, O
irpoiei
Ta
o-aj3f3a.T<Dv\
vno\
tcov
TTvaTOiv
a/ca-
pia
Totv
pro
dapTa,
tt)v
aX^êta^l rov 6v
7175
pias crafi/SaTODV
pvrjpa en pro pvqpetov

avaTi\avTO<i\
KaraXa^Secrât hvvap.iv, (14 b) Sta| tovto aTTOKaXvxjjov crov

rrjv
St/caioerv|i'??*>
r)$r),
e/cet-
3.
f |a7roKiAun7 pro a7ro/ctXt(Ti

*
vol ekeyov
l
to
â>,
(14 c)
/cat
a7ro
pro
e/c
X^
e/cetvot?
irpoo-eXeyev,
pvrjpLOV,
4.
5.
otl TTTr\.r)pa)\Tcu o opos TOJV

fxeyas,
ercov T179
< cr(f)ohpa
pvrjpiov
*
eôucrta? rovj craeyytet,

(ov
rava,
t8oi>
aXXa
/cat
aXXa
apapts
6.
Oecopovaiv pro otSa ya^> ort \(f)o/3eL(T0aL,
8>a
v|77e/o
eyco
T7)o~avT0)V
Trapeho0T)\
pro
eK0aix/3ei,(T0
Oavarov, Lva vrroaTpexpcocrLv

t? tt}\ akrf0eiav
/cat
ti>a
'|
<tov
*
va,apr)\vov ^rjTLTai
e/cet
pr)Ken
7171/
etSere
pro
t8e
apapT7)<T0io~iv
T&)
+ aVTOV
7.
COTtf pOSt T07TOs|
ovpavoi WviKrjv,
T179
/cat
a[<-
[aXXa
post VTrayere
0aprov
8i/catocrw>7S
+ /cat
* ihov irpo\a.yo)
\o\fj6<T0<XL
8.
pro irpoayei
/cat
15. 16.
8oaf| kXtj povoprjcrcoaiv, * aXXa pro Kat et7re^ avrots

*
K<XTCLKpL0lS,
OV
O-(O07)O~-
aKovcracai
er)\0ov
Tat'|
17.
pro /cara/c/H^trerat
pro ee\0ovo~aL ra^v

/w.j^7/utou,
\o~rjpia
\$[ai]povia
SECUNDUM MARCUM
KCUI>S,
247
Subscr
"|
man
ayie
(et
18. 19.
f fi\a\lfr)
^[
OVU
- xpucTTe
o~v fxera
-P|
6 et 7) tov Sov-
XoV 0~OV TLJXO0OV

Beov
in ras
(v (TOV TLfXO;
+Is x? post K?
f ave\Xr)ix(f)07}
man
;
scr
man
v T
'
Ka0eiae\
20.
(rrjfALcov
:
>
textu sed
ov)
TCOV T(DV
man add man 6

-{?
6 v tov
kcu 7r<w-
aVTOV
<
afxrjv > non in add man 1.
In sup
vaeos
'
'
marg
8.
legitur
XXov
man
Subscr evayyekiov Kara

kov
fxap-
man
1.
PART
II
THE WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT OF THE EPISTLES OF PAUL
Plate VI
MANUSCRIPT OF THE PAULINE EPISTLES.

APPEARANCE WHEN FOUND.
I.
THE MANUSCRIPT
of the Epistles of Paul
The Washington ms
(Greek ms IV in
the Freer Collection, Detroit, Michigan) will eventually be transferred to the Smithsonian Institution in
Washington, D.C., where
it will be placed with the other collections in the gallery to be erected by Mr. Charles L. Freer. The ms, or rather the fragment, has been given the symbol " " 1 by Gregory in his list of the New Testament mss, and I shall
is
use that sign to designate it in the following pages. Manuscript I one of four Biblical mss purchased by Mr. Freer from an Arab dealer named Ali in Gizeh near Cairo on December 19th, 1906.
story of the purchase, and some surmises as to the earlier history of the several mss, have been given on page 1 ff. of this
The
volume VIII, pp. 1 and 107 of this series of I have Studies. nothing to add to the statements there made. This fragment was in an almost hopelessly decayed condition when found. No value was put upon it either by the dealer or by Mr. Freer in the purchase of the collection. Neither was the content of the fragment known to either of the parties, and it was preserved and sold with the three large mss rather because of its association with them than from any supposed value of its own. It was, however, thought that some words would prove legible on
in
volume and
each of the pages,

great mutilation.
if
the leaves could be separated without too
of the fragment before separation is shown by was a blackened, decayed lump of parchment as hard and brittle on the exterior as glue. The maximum measurements were, approximately, length 6J inches, width 4I inches, and thickness ij inches. The process of separating the leaves has been already described on page 108 of volume VIII of this After a little Series, and so may be briefly summarized here. it was found that the leaves could be lifted off one experimenting at a time, while the top surface was drying after a slight and uniform application of moisture. A thin-bladed dinner knife was used to separate the leaves. The end of the ms was better pre-
The appearance
It
Plate VI.
251
252
IV
was conre-
served, so the separation was begun from that side and tinued as long as any legible writing appeared on the
fragmentary
portion
leaves
removed from the mass.
The unseparated
maining, though nearly one-half inch thick, is so narrow as to cover hardly more than the unwritten upper margin of the ms. There was thus little hope of recovering any legible portion, and
to preserve this small sample as illustrative of condition and appearance of the ms. Though careful the original search was made for anything bearing on the earlier history of the
so
it
seemed best
nothing definite was found. Only two marginal notes were discovered. Of the one on page only the letter A could be on with the other read certainty page 3 was almost equally
ms,
seemed to read Treîm*;. However, the reading illegible. too none certain, and interpretation is lacking.
I
is
another point we are better supplied with evidence. The preservation of ten quire numbers, including the last (KZ), makes It once contained certain the original size and content of the ms.
On
between 208 and 212 leaves. The legible fragments begin at I Corinthians 10, 29, and portions of all the remaining Pauline are found. The to the Hebrews follows II ThesEpistle Epistles salonians. There have been lost at the beginning of the ms On the basis of the amount of text fifteen quires and two leaves. per page in the preserved portion we may reckon Acts at about sixty leaves or eight quires, of which the last was probably a fourleaf quire; the Catholic Epistles would fill 24 leaves or three quires, and the Epistle to the Romans with the missing part of I Corinthians would require some 34 leaves, i.e. just over four This was then the content of the original ms. Joined quires. with the ms of the Four Gospels, found with it, it made a complete New Testament, which did not however contain Revelation. This is not particularly strange, for it is well known that the Revelation of John was popular in the West much earlier than in the East, and in Egypt, particularly, it had a competitor in the spurious Revelation of Peter, a large fragment of which was discovered at
Akhmim
in 1886.
II.
PALAEOGRAPHY
i.
Parchment, Leaves, Quires, Ink, Ruling, Writing.

of excellent quality
The parchment was
and seems to have been
mostly of sheepskin, though one cannot be certain, owing to the extreme decay. In a few cases the branching veins characteristic
good example. In thickness the and parchment fairly even, averages about .20 mm.; only rarely were specimens found reaching .30 mm., and but one leaf as thin The great majority of measurements taken were as .15 mm. between .17 and .23 mm. The leaves are all of an irregular shape, wider at one end than at the other, as shown in Plate VII. The largest leaves measure
of goat skin occur; leaf 15 is a
is
16 cm. (6.25 inches) in length, 10.5 cm. (4.5 inches) in width at The the wider end, and 4.5 cm. (1.75 inches) at the narrow end. smallest leaf separated measures 1 1 cm. (4.5 inches) in length and
7 cm. (2.5 inches) to 3.5 cm. (1.25 inches) in width. By far the number of leaves the size. approximate greater larger There are 84 leaves having legible writing; of these 168 frag-
mentary pages the last is blank and two are illegible. Slight remnants of two entirely blank leaves were found at the end. The quire division was as follows
:
rn
num
254
quire marks are on the
IV
first page of the quire and in the hand are near the corner; they upper right edge and are usually rather dim, but all were read with reasonable certainty.
The
decayed condition it is not always easy to distinguish between the hair side and the flesh side of the parchment, but in general the sheets for the quires were put together in the customary way, hair side facing hair side and flesh side The lighter colored flesh side of parchment is facing flesh side. found on the outside of each quire. The ink is dark brown, and on that account is very hard
Owing
to the
to
read in the worst decayed portions.
Titles are in the
same
colored ink, but the first lines of the different Epistles are somewhat red in all cases except one. Red ink fades worse with
decay than brown ink, so that the faintness of the color
is
natural.
also distinguishable in all the first lines and is genThere is some doubt as to which erally stronger than the red. was written first, but I believe that the whole ms was written in
is
Brown ink
brown
and then it was decided to re-ink the first lines in red. This seems to have been done carefully, though we find a beginning of one Epistle that now shows not even the slightest trace It was probably overlooked by the scribe in the re-inking. of red. The writing is in one column, 1 2 cm. (4.75 inches) wide. The
ink,
preserved margin is about 4 cm. (1.5 inches) wide, so that the Peroriginal width of the page was about 20 cm. (7.75 inches). pendicular lines ruled clear to the edge of the parchment marked
The writing itself was on horizontal lines, the space for writing. generally ruled only as far as the outer perpendicular lines rarely
;
the rulings extended clear to the edge of the parchment. In ruling was done very lightly, and is often hard to see.
The
many
cases the compass pricks made as guides for the ruling can be The seen about one-half inch from the edge of the parchment.
most noteworthy feature
is
that there
was a ruling
for each of the
first three lines at the top of the page, but for every other line The same style of ruling is found in the Washonly below that.
In early mss it seems to ington ms of Deuteronomy and Joshua. have been not uncommon, especially in Egypt, but indicates a I have listed some of the best-known very practised scribe.
examples on page 12 of volume VIII of these Studies. On most of the fragments parts of eight or nine lines are preA careful count served, and these average 25 letters to the line.
Plate VII
A.
Hebrews
xiii.
16-18.
B.
II
Timothy
i.
10-12.
PALAEOGRAPHY
of the letters of
255
many of the missing portions shows that the MS had 30 lines. The count was made on the Westcott originally and Hort text, which is closest to that of ms I. As the line rulings are 5.7 mm. apart (a little less than .25 of an inch) the length of the written column was about 17 cm. (7 inches), and the addition of 8 cm. (3 inches) for the upper and lower margins, gives 25 cm.
It may be noted (10 inches) for the original length of the page. as confirming this computation, that the mss of the Gospels and the Psalms in the Freer Collection have 30 lines each to the
page, and that the ms of Deuteronomy and Joshua has 31 lines. Words are divided at the ends of the lines according to rule
and with considerable care. All the consonants that can be pronounced together go with the following vowel. Therefore double consonants are separated, and X, v, and p do not join with any
ovk is considered following consonant; jx joins with following v Similar thus: and divided of word the part following ov\k aadevco.
;
single cases are a preposition and noun, Ka\6 rj/xepav, and a\\X ov. Compound words are generally divided into their component parts,
as
K\(f)of3eLv, (rvv\epyo),
npo(r\(f)opa, 7r|et(ray toyr).
Only seven
;
fail-
ures to follow the rule were noted:
yvaxr\dr)Ta), Phil. 4, 5
to\vto,
and opKQ)[x\ocna<;, Hebr. 7, 20; Ke<âk\aiov, 1 8, oX\oKavTcofxara, Hebr. 10, 8; \vTp\a)0"r)Ta.i, Tit. 2, 14. The writing is an upright square uncial of medium size. The writer was an exceptional penman and his letters are all well The later date is, formed, and seem easily and rapidly written. the the however, betrayed by enlarged lengthened p and the ornamental dots to e, cr, r, 8, etc. The ms was written in Egypt in the sixth century. The question of date and place, and the relation of this ms to others having similar handwriting, has been fully discussed on pp. 12-13 of volume VIII of these Studies. The forms of the individual letters are shown on the facsimile plates, VII and VIII.
Hebr. Hebr.
6,
3; o/)Kco/xocr[ias
;
(f>,
2.
Abbreviations, Punctuation, Titles, Paragraphs, Capitals
early Christian mss are used: Kv/ho<?, eo5, XpioTos, and I^crovs are abbreviated k<s, #9, ^5, is, etc. The abbreviations are regular for all cases in the singular, but
The
regular abbreviations
of
when
From 7701x17/0, plural forms occur, they are not abbreviated. found the are unabbreviated form only Wrfp, Wps, Wpi, irpcov, irpas
;
256
is TraTpao-iv,
Hebr.
i, i.
IV
From
a.vo*v,
nvevixa,
avdpuTTos only avos, avov,

ovvov, ovvol,
Wud and Wpfa occur. From and avois appear, and avOpajiros is
i,
found unabbreviated in Hebr.
6.
From ovpavos
noted ovvov,
;
mo? only
ence
is
vs
breviated.
and TjvvTjvs. From croiTiqp I found crqp and <x/3l from and vv are used, while all forms seem to occur unabIn two of the three cases of abbreviated vto? the referis
to Christ.
The
the line
only ligature that

v
is
found
is
'
/cat.
At
the end of
very often represented by a stroke over the preceding vowel. This was, however, done merely to save space, and plenty of instances of final v fully written occur.
to
The punctuation is a single dot in middle position. It seems have been used indiscriminately to represent a period or a semiIt rarely
weak division mark, like a comma, where a succession of proper names is 32, separated by punctuation marks, and at I Timothy, 4, 12, where a
colon.
equals a very
notably in
Hebr. u,
succession of prepositional phrases is so separated. case of faulty use noted was yvoicre <ag, Ephes. 3, 18.
The
only
the various Epistles are in the regular brown ink with letters somewhat smaller than in the text. All are in the
titles of
The
simple early form without the

abbreviated to
name
of Paul, thus
;
77/309
is
yaXara?,
the
77/309 KoXao-craeis, 77/309 decr<TakoviK.i<$ a, etc.

,-.
77/305
several times
Latin cross
T appears each time on

it
same
line as the title
and between
and the outer edge
of the
parchment.
adorned by several short ornamental A small dark piece of parchment as a bookmark is pasted over the outer edge of the leaf at the beginning of each Epistle. Compare Univertitle
is
The
further
strokes both above and below the letters.
sity of
in the
Michigan Studies, vol. VIII, p. ms of Deuteronomy and Joshua.
6,
for similar
examples
paragraph or chapter division is frequently shown by an enlarged letter completely set out into the margin. Only rarely is the end of the previous line left blank for the purpose of having In general the the first letter of the chapter the one so enlarged
lines are written solid,
and the
letter
which happens to come
at
the beginning of the first line after a paragraph is enlarged and set out into the margin, even though it stands in the middle of a
word.
Good examples
I
of this are Galatians
5,
22, yeypaitTai
\
yap
otl afipa
A/x
Colos.
I, 3,
cwo
|
Hecrât
3, 8,
TrpocrKapre
Powres.
Plate VTII
A.
Timothy
vi.
l-'2.
B.
II
Timothy
i.
1-3.
PALAEOGRAPHY
257
This system is very common in Greek mss of the fifth century and is added in the In ms I generally a paragraph mark later. the The and above capital. just beginnings of Epistles margin seem always to have the three indications of chapter division.
3.
Diacritical Marks, Spelling, Corrections, Binding

in the ms,
There are no accents or breathings
but marks appear
over certain vowels with varying frequency. The form of this mark varies greatly even over the same letter and in the same
word.
h
7
Both the single and double dot
(chiefly over v
and
1)
occur,
but more
-,
i_
common
and
>.
are
strokes of
The mark
of
the following shapes: -, *, occurs most frequently (seventy
which cases are initial except three over the Iota takes second place with 28 instances, partly v in M<ov(rr)<;. The words which get this initial and partly following v in vlos. mark over initial 1 most often are iva and iSov. There are 13 cases of the mark over a, which is always initial except twice in Sta, Ephes. 2, 16 and Phil. 1, 20; aSeXôs and Utto are the only There other words that receive the mark more than once each. are four cases of the mark over o on, o, and o<rov twice 17 has These the mark twice, rj and 7)yeipev, and e only once, eSajKev. diacritical marks are quite similar to those which are found in the Washington ms of the Psalms, and which have been described 1 6-1 on pp. 17 of volume VIII of the University of Michigan The apostrophe does not seem to occur in the preserved Studies.
times) over
v, all
;
fragments.
The irregularity in spelling in the ms. older forms are regularly used, such as ourwg, Mwvo-179, eopaKev, akXa before a vowel, and the addition of v movable to such forms
There
is
very
little
as
euxt, ecrn, eSw/ce, edvecn, etc.,

is
even when followed by a consonant.
A
I
assimilated to the following noun once: e/x [xecrco, preposition Thess. 2, 6, though the tendency of the ms is decidedly toward
K occurs
for
koll
non-assimilation of consonants.
once,
Phil.
4,
;
3.
This
cases
is
commonest kind
to the following
of
error in the ms
:
yet even
this
an itacism, the is confined
changes
;
at for
e,
42
(all
second person
t for et, at, only 8 71 cases; et for t, 17 cases. Other itacistic errors are rarely found, there being less than half a dozen in all.
plural of the verb)
for
258
IV
these are not important. They from the Siopflconfs. probably
There are only two or three corrections by a second hand and seem contemporary and so are
slight traces of were of papyrus
Some
These some other
binding were found at the end of the ms. and seemed to have been covered with
material, perhaps cloth.
III.
THE TEXT PROBLEM
In discussing the text problem of the ms I have not only taken those variants, which fall in the well-preserved portions of the text, but have tried to determine the position of the ms regarding many
others which
fall in lines
is
ning
of a line
In all cases where the beginpartly lost. lost but the end preserved, it is possible to deter-
mine almost absolutely the number of letters in the line, and this in general settles which of the opposing variants must have stood In case the end of the line is missing, as in the missing part.
occurs in half of the fragmentary
lines,
the
number
of letters in
Lines are somethe full line cannot be determined so exactly. times a little longer or shorter, and, still worse, smaller letters are frequently used at the ends of lines to enable a word or syllable
to be finished in the space available.
Therefore when the end
of
the line
not possible to determine which of the opposing variants stood there, unless there is a difference of more than In all I have been 3 or 4 letters in the length of the variants.
is lost, it is
able to determine the position of the ms on about
450 variants
given in Tischendorf's edition.
plain even at first sight that there is a notable agreement with the Alexandrian group of mss, the Neutral group of Westcott and Hort. This is well illustrated by a comparison with the triple readings cited by Hutton in his
It is
Mr. Hutton tried to gather in his tables all the cases where the three great families, Alexandrian, Western, and Syrian, were absolutely opposed, each having its
Atlas of Textual Criticism.
own
Unfortunately only four of the readings fall within reading. the preserved portion of our ms, but in each of these cases it has the Alexandrian form of text.
If
we compare
all
of the readings,
we
find a similar result.
has pure Alexandrian readings 67 times; in all of these except the above-mentioned 4 readings, Western and Syrian unite in opposition to the Alexandrian. Compared with this we find
I
Ms
has only 5 pure Western readings, all of which are, however, noteworthy, while with the Syrian alone it agrees some 15 times, most of which are matters of spelling, word-forms, or use of
that ms
I
259
260
article.
IV
There are a couple of transpositions, Vv ^v for ^p Tv. All are thus minor variations. It is also important to note that in some 20 cases it agrees with a few Egyptian or Alexandrian This is mss, such as A, C, P, 17, 37, 67** 73 against X and B. and will a have very interesting, tendency to add weight to the mss. All of such such readings readings seem to me to belong to the Egyptian text or texts, from which the Alexandrian was We often find them derived, if not to the Alexandrian itself. as Alexandrian by Westcott and Hort in opposition catalogued to the Neutral text of K and B. There can be no question that
the
if we omit about 100 readings where only a few or late mss are opposed, ms I agrees with the Alexandrian supported either by Western or There are over 200 such cases, while it agrees with Syrian.
they are readings current primarily in Egypt. In the great majority of the readings considered,
Western and Syrian against Alexandrian only 9 times. This is a remarkable showing, and while it does not mean that ms I is pure Alexandrian, it does show that it is quite free from Western
In this respect it is superior to either S or B, and its evidence will lend weight to the younger representatives of the Alexandrian group, when S and B alone gO over to the Western.
readings.
It has already been recognized that X or B separately might have a Western reading, but their agreement has always been considered sufficient to establish the Alexandrian or, as Westcott and
This conclusion must be revised so far as it concerns the Pauline Epistles, and X and B will lose something of their commanding position, and their younger allies
Hort
called
it,
the Neutral text.
will gain.
The Syrian element
in
ms
is
more
difficult to classify.
If
we add
of pure Syrian, In some ness.
the 9 cases of Syrian-Western agreement to the 15 cases we get 24 cases as the limit of possible indebted-
350 readings this represents only 7 %, of which 4% would be pure Syrian. There was no Syrian The few Syrian revision of the ms or of any of its ancestors. in an in as found either came ancestor, through glosses readings the activity of some reader, a view supported by the fact that such variants are found in groups rather than scattered, or they were older Egyptian readings taken over by the makers of the Syrian If the latter explanation be correct, more careful examinatext. tion will reveal more non-Syrian support for those readings which
only about
THE TEXT PROBLEM

now seem
261
to be pure Syrian. There are some forty readings in ms I which find support in but two or three other mss at most. These
are doubtless Egyptian of weak to so classify them.
some
sort,
but the evidence
is
still
too
A few may even be Alexandrian
readings.
To
the
same category belong some

I
:
of the following
unsup-
ported readings of ms
II Corinth. 8, 6
tt
poevrjpâad at for TrpoevrjpâTo.

/cat
Philip.
I
3,
15 <f)popr)TaL for (^povetre.

2,
Thessal.
15
omit
deco
jxiq
4
sion,
jumping from /cat Nat. Gk. 106, Sinai 977, Rom. Vat. Gk. 1650, and Athen, Nat. 131, which omit the next phrase.
;
apecrKovrcov an easy omis5 to /cat related are Paris

;
"
"
3,
I I
VfJLODV
for
7]fM(OV
"
3,
12 Tt]v ayaTrrjv for
tt)
ayairy)
cf.
OL
abundare facial caritatem, and mss have T17? ayoLTrr)*;.

Hebrews,
5,
F and
and Vulg. G, which
7 t/cetcrtas for t/ceT^/Dta?.
6, 2 fiaTTTiadevrj
7,
(?) for ômricjp.oiv.
8 ixapTvpojAevos for fxapTvpov/xevo^.
"
10,
"
27 omit
8 add
1 1
77X09.
12,
"
1
/cat
after e.
3,
7 vneixecrdai for vrreiKere.
Timothy, 2, Gk.
5,
omit
e^reuêt?,- related is
Vienna, Kais. Suppl.
61,
which transposes
evreuêts before Trpocrevxas-
"
"
6,
17 akrjOeia for StSacr/caXta. 18 aya#ot<? for /caXot?.
The few
near parallels found and the character of the changes indicate Western influence. It may well be that we have here a
few remnants of that earlier text which existed in this family of mss before it was corrected to agree with the Alexandrian recension.
well
Though we call known that it was
this earlier type of text originally used in varying
"
Western," it is forms in all the

I
provinces of the Empire.
The
greater part of ms
is
free
from
such readings. The few noted above seem to be grouped in Hebrews and in two or three chapters outside, a fact which may point to periods of carelessness on the part of the Alexandrian corrector or to interpolations by a reader. I have omitted from
this list of
unsupported readings
all
that could be explained as
itacisms or easy scribal errors.
262
I
IV
have stated above that the most notable contribution of ms
I is the support it gives to the younger members of the AlexanThis view is supported by a study of the 40 varidrian group. ants of I which find support in from 1 to 3 other Greek mss only.
number we find that ms I agrees 14 times with ms 17, a ms known for its Alexandrian text, and in three of these readings
Of
I
this
and 17 stand alone against all other mss and Versions, ms 17 is Paris Nat. Gk. 14; it is the same ms numbered in the Gospels 33 and by von Soden 8 48. With X ms I has 1 1 special agreements and three of these also are absolutely without other support. With ms A it has 10 special agreements, but none individual. With ms C, though very
fragmentary, there are nevertheless 4 agreements, while with B there are only 3 in one of these B and I stand alone together.
;
is quite Alexanperhaps not out of place to note that ms drian in the Pauline Epistles as well as in Acts and the Catholic
It is
Syrian than in the GosSo the special agreements of ms I are practically all with pels. Alexandrian mss.
Epistles,
and that ms
also
is
even
less
on the above I have counted the agreements of ms I with all the most important mss in 250 representative readIts agreements are as follows ings on which it gives evidence. with X, 179; with A, 170; with minuscule 17, 162; with D, 118;
a check
:
As
with P, 113; with C, 107 (owing to lacunas only 160 readings compared); with B, 107 (only 170 readings compared); with
106; with G, 94; with minuscule 37, 8y; with L, 72. Again we note the remarkable agreements with X, A, and I feel sure that the minuscule 17. agreements with ms 17, as
minuscule
73,
well as with mss 37 and 73, would have been much increased, if I had had access to equally full and careful collations of these later mss.
a few of the rarest readings may throw additional light on the value of ms I. In I Corinthians 14, This is an easy scribal 12, ms I has irpo(f)iqexrqT for Trepicro-evrjTe.
brief consideration
of
error for
of A, 73, and Ambrosiaster. Ambrosiaster's on Paul's Epistles is pure Western, while A and I commentary are practically pure Alexandrian, and ms y^ mixes Alexandrian and Western. For the origin of the reading compare the earlier part of the chapter, especially verses 1 and 4 the context seems " to demand the repetition of the word " prophesy here, yet the
7rpo<f>r)Tev7]T
;
THE TEXT PROBLEM

more general word
difficult reading, is
"
263
to excel, to
have the advantage," as the more
probably to be retained.
14, ms I has Slcokcov for Slcokco, supported 3, a2 von Soden's i.e. 459, classed by him as of the type I only by Western. Probably the participle is due to the imitation of the two preceding participles, but it is not difficult grammatically, and would render the connection with the preceding verse closer. In Colossians 3, 16, ms I has with X* cop. and Clement kv for Xv of Western and Syrian and 6v of the Alexandrian text. This is surely an old reading, and the other two may have arisen as
In Philippians
reads Trpoo-KarepovvTes for irpocrKaTe4, 2, But 17 is one of the best of the peue with mss 17 and 37 only. Alexandrian group, and ^y is the same ms as 69 of the Gospels,
I
interpretations of In Colossians
it.
am
ms
inclined to think
it
original.
that
is,
due
to translation
the best ms of the Ferrar Group. The participle may be or version influence, but it seems to fit change
of
the context, especially the lack
connectives, better than the
accepted
text.
The
indicative
may have been

1
substituted after
verse 2 had been separated from verse
by some stichometric
arrangement.
In
Hebrews
12, 16,
of the Alexandrian,
while Clement
of
ms I seemingly alone has olvtcdv for eavTov and avrov of the Western and Syrian texts, Alexandria and the Armenian Version omit.
The appearance
of this third variant suggests the possibility that
the original text omitted, as do
Armenian and Clement.

with II Timothy
4, 8,
We
will close this brief list
where ms
has TaêLou for Taêw? with ms 17 alone. It is a simple strength" Hasten to come to me quickly " has beening of the phrase. come " hasten to come to me more quickly." This looks like
editorial
rewriting, but Alexandrian recension.

In conclusion
I
if
so the authorities for
it
point to the
repeat that ms
text,
for the
Alexandrian
and
in this
it
gives evidence almost solely gives added weight to the

B,
younger members of the group, especially against weak support or none.
when
it
has
IV.
THE REPRINT OF THE GREEK TEXT
In the following pages the text of the fragments is printed according to the line division of the ms. Capitals set out in the
left
margin and paragraph marks are reproduced as they appear.

text
is
The Westcott and Hort

lines lost
used in
filling
out the parts of
by decay, and sometimes one or more lines are added before or after the fragments so as to give intelligible portions of
text.
Such additions are inclosed
in square brackets.
In the case of abbreviations the words are printed in full, but the omitted or curtailed letters are enclosed in parentheses.
In the case of the diacritical
marks above vowels the single

of
and double dots have been reproduced but the longer strokes
varying shapes are represented only approximately. The fragments are numbered as pages from i to 167, though two of the pages (8 and 9) are illegible. Letters at all dim or
doubtful are marked by dots placed below.
In the bracketed portions punctuation and iota subscript are retained as helps to the While the Westcott and Hort text has been generally reading.
used to supply the missing portions, variant forms have been not
infrequently required by considerations of space. As a substitute for a collation I have given at the bottom of
the pages all the variations of the Westcott and Hort text from Here also accents and breathings are omitted. the ms as printed. in statements few regard to erasures and corrections of ms I are
given in these footnotes, but bracketed to distinguish them from In the collation it may be the Westcott and Hort collation. " " " " otherwise the tr means transpose so as to read noted that
;
customary Latin abbreviations are used.
264
[IIPOI KOPIN(k)IOT2
A']
X
p.
I
29
[crvveL$]r)criv
Se Xeya) ov[)(t ttjv eavrov,]

iva.
[aAAa] TTfv tov Te[pov.

[e\evue]pLa
tl
yap
77]
pov [Kpiverat
;
vtto
aAA^s]
]
[(jvêtjS^fcreaj?
XI
1
*
[/cat
yap
'
o]vk
e.KTLO~\0rj
avrfp Sta]
\riqv
10
yvv\aiKa aA.[Xa yvvt) Sta tov]

Sta r\ovro
0</>[etXet
17
[auSpa
yw^]
]
[eôva'tav eêt^
p. 3
18
7re/A7JTts
[a/couaj
cr^tcr/aarja ev vp.iv vTrap\.i{y)

7r]tcrreuco.
[/cat]
19
[pepos tl
[ev
St ya/3
/cat
[at/secret?]
]
v/atv
etvat,
p.
26
[t^ 0a]vaTov tov i<(ypio)v /caTayfyeX]

[Xere,]
a^/ns ov av
e\0r).
r)
warfe 05 av ecrî^]
to iroTiqpiov tov]
]
27
[tov
apTov t]ov[tov
ttlvtj
\icvpiov
XII
p. 5
3
[Xeyet
[et7retv
avadepa
t^croug]
/cat
ouSets
Swarat
/cupios lt)o~ovs, et ^17 ev
nvevpaTL
aytjw Stepecret? Se
[xa/3tayx,aTa>v
eto"tv,
to Se a]vTO
legi
1
|
7n/[eu/aa].
7rp,7ms]
XI 18
pro
81
I
[est superscriptio,
|
quae
av
non potest praeter unum verbum
19 Set
|
26 a^/n pro a^pis XII 3 linea secunda
om
27
om
toutov
|
est octo litteris longior
4 Siaipeo-eis
265
266
p.
Kat yap to X09 aXXa
[o]ti
o"to/Lt[a
IV
14
ovk eariv ev eav
p.e]
7r[oXXa.
et/xL
enrjj o ttovs,]
et
/
jtt
[ovk
X LP> 0VK
K T0V o~(ofiaTo<;]
p. 7
27
[vLieis
[\rj
Se core] aw/xa x(pt0To)v Kat

.
fie
K fiepovs
xaji ov? fiev ed\ero\
[o
deos ev
ttj
eKJ/cXô-ta irpoyrov
.
.
[aTrocrToXov?, Sevrepoi/ Trpo<f>r)Ta<;,
.]
XIII
p.
6-8
XIV
P-
3-5
p. 10
12
[7rpos
re.
rrji'
OL)(oSofxr)p T179 eKK\rjcrLa<;
17x61]
>a
7rpo(j)r]vriT[e.
8to o]
SiepfirjvevQ.
XaXooi> yXaxrcr^, 7rpoo~ev)(eo~d(i) iva
p. II
22
[coo~T [eio~iv
at yX<oo"0"at 19
crrj/aetoi;]
ov rot?
a7rto"rot9
7rt]o~Tevovo"ti'
'
a[XXa]
ov]
[rot?
17
Se]
irpocfar) [reta
[rot? a7rto*rot5,
aXXa
rots 7rto-Tvovo"ti>]
p.
12
32
irv{evfia)Ta 7rp[o(f>r}TQ)v
Trpo<f>r)TaL<s]
eo-Tt*>]
v7TOTa[crcrTat
33
ov yap
[aKa]Tao-[rao"ia5 o 0eo?,
aXXa
10171/179,]
xv
P *3
3
iz
ev 7rpo>rot9, o
/cat]
[7rap8a>/ca
yap
vfiiv
" [7rapXaj3oi', ort] x(P La ro ) <s oLTreO[avev]
[xmep tcjv afxapTL(ov
r)]fi(ov
Kara
[ra? ypa(f>as.]
XIV
non
12 irepio-aevrjre pro
Trpotprjevrjre
22 [superscriptio praeter
unam
litteram
legi
potest]
AD CORINTHIOS
p.
267
14
15
FivpicrKOfxeda [Se /cat xfjevSo/xap]

TV/365
tov [deov, otl efxapTvpr]o~aLLev\
[/cara
tov deov,
Se
otl iravra vttote otl /cto9 tov v
p. 15
27
[otolp
eL7r]rj
[ra/crat,
817] \ov
[iTOTaâvTos av]ra) ra iravTa.

28
\otclv
Se vTTOTayr) av]ra> ra
/cat
ttolv
[ra,
rore
atrro9 o vios]
v7TOTa
[yi70"Tat
rw viroTaâvTL
o Se #09 av]
avrco to. 7rai>Ta]
38
p.
16
Tw
ere
StS&icrt^ aojfxa
koll
[kolOcos rjdeXrj]
[e/caara) tojv enrepfxa]
39
tcjv to
lSlov
[craiLLCL.
ov iraaa
crapt;,
rj\
avTT)
a[XXa a\\r)
/cat
/xev
aaptj avd pconcov]
49
[.
Ka0o)<; ecfyopecrajxev ttjv]
p.
[eLKOva tov x\olkov, <f)opeo~OLLe[v]

[/cat
tt\v
eLKOva] tov enovpavLOV.

<f)r)fjLL
50
[tovto Se
[/cat
a]8eX<ot otl crap
at/Ma /3ao"tXetai']
0{eo)v K\r)po
]
[vojxrjcraL
ov Swolvtcll,
XVI
1
[wepL Se 7179 Xoyta9 T179 et9]
[tou9 aytou9 ? (oenrep Steraâ rat9]

p.
18
2
e/c/cXi7crtat9 tt)<;
/cat
v/x,et9
yaX[arta9, OVT0J9]
/cara /atav cra/8]
7ra/>'
7rotT7[o"are.
/3arov Kao"To[9 v/iwv
eavrw]
Tt#eT[i>

tr.
a
39
|
StSwcrtv avro)
rjdeXrjcrev
om
to
tr.
avrr] <rap,
aAAa aXXrj
fiev
<f>ope(TWfiv
pro (popeaofxev
268
[he\<f)(t)V
IV
KOLI
TTaVT\<i)<$
OVK
f)V
0e
[Krjfxa
13
iva.
vvv e\0r), eXjevcerat Se

ypr}yo\peiTai
]
[orav evKatprjcrj).
[o~T7)KeT P TTj 7TtOTl
p.
20
IIPOS KOPIN[@IOT2
I
B]
" IlavXos a7roo'ToXo5 x(p LO ro ) v
Lr} <TOV
& La
Q^y]
jLtaro?
6{eo)v,
/cat
[rLfxodeos o aSeXcôs]
ev\
rq KK\r)[(riq tov 0eov tq ovcry

Kopiv\Bo), o~vv rots
*
aytots iracnv rots ovo~iv\

]
[ev
0X77 tt)
axcua-
aXXct avTOL ev]
p.
21
[eavroLS to aTTOKpifxa] tov Bava.

[tov eo~)(r]Kaixv, iva. p\t] Treiroido
[re? o)p.ev
<'
eavrots,
aXX
em
tco
[dew
TO)
eyeipovTi tov; v]eKpov<s
16
[/cat
v<f>'
vfuov
7rpoiTiJL<f>0r)]
p.
22
17
vat t9 t[t)v touSatav.

BovXo/ote[vo9,
XP
fJLT)TL
tovto ovv\
eXa^pict]
apa
t-q
r)[~ a lxrl v
^ a
/SouXeuo/xat, Kara]
rj
cra/3/c[a
fiovXevo/Aau, iva
/cat
Trap*
/Aot]
]
to v[at vat,
to ov ou;
II
3
[7r7TOt0a>S
[17
7Tl
'
ITCLVTaS Vfta?,
OTt]
p.
23
4
fti7
xaPa
navroiV vp\(ov OTt(v).

/cat
[c/c
yap
7ToXXi7? 0Xa|/e]&>9
o"v(v)
Sta [0x17s /capStas eypaxjja vp\iv

[7roXXa> haicpvcov,
[0r)Te,
ov^ t]va
ayaTrrjv]
XV7J-17
aXXa,
T17V
tva yv(o
[re T)v
eis v/Ltjas. zyoi 7T/3icro-oTpwg
XVI, 13
yp-qyopurt.
AD CORINTHIOS
14
[
II
269
to)
Se dea)
X aP
L<s
T v\
p.
24
rravroTe 6pLap\fievovTi rjfxas]

ev tco
x(P L(TT) a)
>
Kai Tr) v oafxrjv

8t'
17]
tt)<;]
yvo)o~ea)[<;
flCt)[v
avrov <f>avepovvTL
ev TTCLVTl TOTTOi
].
Ill
p.
25
.6
to
yap
ylpafJLfjLa
ano
[kTLVL,
7
to Se nvevfia Qojottoll.
Slclkovlol
[et
Se
7)
tov 6ava\rov ev
Ai#o[ig],
]
[ypa/xfjiacnv evTeTvircDfievrj]
[eyevr)0r)
ev Bogy,
p.
26
16
17
rjvLKa 8
av
e7r[io~Tpexlrr)
irpos Kvpcov],
irepiep\eiTai to KaXv/xfxa.
o Se KvpLO?]
ckci]
to TTv(ev[x)a
e\ev6ep\ia.
e[o~Tiv'
rjfJLeis
ov Se to nvevfxa Kvpuov,
Se iravTes ava]
ttjv
]
KeK[a\vfXfjiev(p
TrpocrcoTrco
hoâv Kvpiov]
[KaTOTTTpLÔ/XevOL,
IV
.
o? eXafxxjjev ev]
rjjxcov,
rats /capSiai?
p.
77/309
<f>a)TLO~fiov
7179]
27
\yvcoo~ecos ttjs
tto)
$orj]s tov 6{eo)v tov ev irpoao)

e)(o]p.ev
vqo-ov xpccrTov.
ev]
he tov Orjaav
pov tovtov
eo~iv,
oo"|Y/ocwa]i>ois o~Kev
uva
17
rj
virepf3o\7] t]t)s
/xrj
Svva
'
/mews
tov Beov, Kai

ei
rfifxcov
16
[.
aXX'
Kau o ea>
rjfxcov]
p.
28
[a]v(dpa)Tr)o<;
8La<f)0eip[eTaL,
rj/xepq.
aW
ecrco]
avaKev[ovTai
17
/cat
rjfjiepa.]
to
yap
i//ew?
irap[avTLKa e\a(f)pov 7175 6\l]

[rjfxcov
Ka0' vTrep(So\r]v as]

8'
III,
16 8e eav pro
av
|
7repcaLpeiTai
17 ora
|
e/cet
|
IV, 6
om
tov2
|
om
irjorov
16
|
add
rjfiwv
ante avaKaivovrai
17
om
^ynwv
270
VTr[epfio\y)v aiwviov fiapos So^qs]
IV
[KaTtpya&T ai
17/uf,
].
V
8
IH
[dappov/xev Se Kat evBoKovfxev fxaWov]

[K$r)fX7)<TCU
p.
29
9
K TOV CTW/XaTo]? Kat
Vr)fJLr)<r<ll
7T/305
[top Kvpiov.
[etre
810 Kat <iXo]Tt/Aov/ae#a

ejtre
evSrjfxovvTes,
k8t7
10
[/aowtcs, evapeo~Toi av\ra> etvat tovs
[yap rravTas
rj/xas
<f>avep(t)dr)vai
Set]
.
[efnrpocrOev tov /S^ftaro? tou xpiaTov,
.]
17
ra apâia]
ra]
p.
30
18
TraprjXOev t[8ov yeyoi/ei/ Kaiva. Se 7ravra [ck
tov 0(eo)v, tov KaTaXXaai>]

/cat
to?
T7UtI^
i7/w,a[?
eavrw Sta ^pic/rov,
Sovto?]
[tT)V
'
hiaKOVLOLV T7)S KGLTak]

]
^yy*
VI
6
[
cv yveucret, ev]
p. 31
[uaKpofltyua,] /
xPWTOT l TL
'
1
'
[nvevfiaTL ayio), ev ayaj^r;

7
[tco,
avvnoKpi
ev Xoy(p a\r)6eta\<; ev
hvva
[p,et
Beov, Sta to>v orrXcov] T179 St
[/catocrwTj?
8
twv
Setwi> /cat aptcrr]epaw>
[Sta 80^179 /cat aTtuta]? Sta
[SvcrG^/ua? Kat
'
ev(f>r)[XLa<;
16
[ort
evoLKrjcra) ev
avrot?, /cat ci/7rept7raTT7cra),]

'
p. ^ 2
17
*<" eaofxai [avrcov deos
Kat avrot]
eaovrai aov [Xao?.
8to etjeXdare]
m
Ek fxeaov
\avroiv Kat a<f>opLO dr)Te]

firj
Xcyct k(voio)? [Kat aKa.Oa.pTov

18
aTire]
]
cr# Kfayoj etcrSeôuat u/aa?,
AD CORINTHIOS
VII
7
[
II
271
ov fxovov 8e ev
ttj
7ra/)oucrta]
[avrov,
P-
aXXa
/cat
ev
ty)
TrapaKXr)o~ei]
33
[y
irapeK\r)0]r)
e<f>
vfxiv
avayyeXXco(v)
to(v)
\y)p.iv
[vfJLO)V
ty)v vficov]
eirnrodiqcriv
VlAO)(v)
oSvpflOV,] TOV
ejxov,
[ZflXov VTrep
8
a/jare fxe p,aXXo(v)
[xapyvai.
[ev ttj
otl et /cat
eXv^cra]
vp.a<s
ei
eniCTToXr), ov /xera/aeXoîat,
/cat
ixeTep.ekop.7)v\
13
[Sta tovto TrapaKeKXrjfjieda
em
Se
717 ira]
p.
34
paKKrqcrei vfxcov irep[Lao-OTepo)<;]
jxaXXov e\aprjfie[v
em
ttj
X a P (i\
tltov otl av[aTreiravrai to irvev/xa av]

14
tov arro
'
ir[avT(t)v
v[X(ov
otl et rt]
avro) v[vep vfJLWv /ce/cav^/aat,
ov KaTYjO~\vv6y)v ']
VIII
6 [et?
[
to 7ra/3a/caXecrat Tj/ua? titov,]
p. 35
tva ko^ws] npoevyjpâo-dai ovrcos

eTureXecr]?;
et? v//,a?
/cat
[/cat
7
Trj(v)
[âptv Tavrrjv.
[rt
aXX'] aycrirep ev Tra{y)

7rtcrret]
TrepucrcreveTe,
/cat
Xoyw
/cat
/cat]
[/cat
[T17
yvoio~ei /cat Traar)
o~tt] ovhrj
rj/xcDv
ev v/xlv aya]Trr)
[lvcl
[ev Tavrr)
Ty âptrt
Tre/ato-a-ei^Te*]
14
07TGJ?
yevrjTai]
tto]
p.
36
15
10-07179
Kadcos yeyplanTOLL, o to
Xv ovk e7rXeoâo~[ev
16
/cat
'
o to oXtyov]
ovk
eXa,TT\ovr)o~ev.
X aP L ;
ê T ]
)
(e) a> to) StSof^Tt t^v avTyv

Biqv vrre[p vfJLcov
17
o~ttov]
Tt]
ev ttj /capSta
tov
ot[l tt)v fxev TTapaKXrjcTLv
eSeâTo,]
|
VIII, 6 Trpoevr)$a.TO pro Trpocvr)pa(r6ai
15 rjXaTTOvrjatv
272
[
IV
tt\v
ovv
evheitjiv]
/cat
p.
37
24
[7175
aya-m)*; vfxoi]v
virep vpi\oiv
t^mhv Kav\rj
[creco?
etg
avrov? e(y)
c/c
[hetâade, t?
7rpo]o~ojTrov tcov
]X
[kXtjctlcov.
irepi jxev
tt)<;
y\ap
ttjs
[Sta/covtas
[Trepicrcrov
[vfXLV
et?
rov? ayjtous
ypa](f>ei,(y)
pot eartv to
]
p.
38
E/caorog kolOojs Trp[or)pr)TaL

Sta
/u.17
777
/cap]
e/c
Xvnrjq
[77
e avay/CTjs* tXa]
*
pew yap horrjv [aya7ra o 0eo9 Svâret] he o 0(eo)<; 7r[acrai> x aP LV Trepicro-evcrat]

cts vpjas,
Lva ev
iravTt,
iravrore irao~av avrap/cetay]

]
[exovres,
p.
39
15
*
[
1
X a/H?
T(0
^C 6) 6*
C7ret
tt)
aiê/cStr;
o-itov hcopea avros Se eyw [y ? 7 ^]
[7ravXo? 7rapa/c]aXa> v/xas 81a

[7rpairn7T05
[Xpi>o~TOv,
/cat
7-175
]7rtt/ctas
tov
05 /cara irpoaoiTrov p]ev
ram
[vos ev vfiiv, aTT<DV he 0]appa) t?
[vpas
OV/C
firj
OLLCT)(Vv]
p.
40
Orjaofxai Lva
<f>o/3ei,v
hoa)
to)[i^
w? [av
e/c]
v/xa9 Sta
7rtcrToXa>i/.]
10
ort at fiev CTTt(r[ToXat (f>r)cnv f /3a]
ptat
/cat
tcr^v[paf
17
8e irapovo~ia tov]
cra)fx[aTo<;
aaOevrjq, Kat o \oyos]

]
eov0[evr)fxevo<;
17
o he /cavâty-teô?,]
p.
41
18
[ev Kvpico
IX, 15
Ka]vxao~0o) ov
C7Ti
I
yap
o eavro{y)
10
|
om
ht
pro twu
X, 1
Ta7rj/os
tr c7rioToXai fitv
fiapeuu
AD CORINTHIOS
[(Tvvktt a\va)v e/ceivo<?
[So/ct/xog,
II
273
eanv
/c(upto)<
aXXa] ov o
crvvio~Tr)(TL(v)
XI
[o(j>e\ov
[tl
<xvei)(cr\dai fxov
piKpo{y)
a(f)poavvy]<;
aXXa
/cat]
aveye
0(eo)v
']
[crde jxov.
17X00
yap
v/aas]
17
[V
9
[
to
yap
vcrre]
ot
p.
42
prj/xa p,ou 7rpo(raveTT[kr)p(ocrav

SeXc/>ot
a]
ekdovres air[o p,a/ceSo]

ev 7raiTt [a/3apr)
/cat
~
vta?
vp.iv
10
/cat
efxavrov]
Tr)prj[cra
TT/p-^croj.]
Eo-Ttf a[Xi7êta
XP LO
TOV ev
tJL0L >]
20
aveêcrde yap,]
|et
p.
43
rt? va]a? /caraSovXot

et
et
rt?
et
/caTecr#t]et
Tt<>
rt? \apf3avei
et]
enaiperai,
rts et? irpocra)
nov v/aa?
Xeya>,
8epet.
Kara
a]rt/itav
w?
ort i7p,ets r)o-0e]vr)crape(v)
28
X^/319 Ta
17
H
17
p.
44
7rape/cro5
e7rto-vcrrao"[t5
/aot
/ca]
rjpepav
29
17
pepi[pva iraaoiv tcov]

acrdevei,
/cat
eKKXrjcrLcov
/c
[rt?
;
ov]
ao~6e[v(o
[eyco
rts o~/cavSaXterat, /cat]

;
ov/c
irvpovpau
XII
p.
45
[aXrjJêta*'
\pv)
yap epae/xe
tj
<tSop,at Se
rtg]
et?
Xoytcrr/rat V7rep
a/covet
[o
\ttj
/3Xe7Tt]
yu,e
e e/xov
/cat
virepfioXr)
to)]v
aTroKa\vyjjeo)(v)
XI, 1 aveixeo"0e XII. 6 </>et8o/Aat
21 rjaOevrjKafxev pro 14 om u/xwv 1
Tjo-Ocvrjo-a/xev
28
|
7rtcrTacris
pro 7no"u<rTaoris
274
[Sto iva
[fioi
fir)
IV
VTrepcupa)fjLa]i.
eSodrj
a-KoXoxj}
rg crap]Ki ayycXos
fit
Ko\a<j>iC,7)]
[aarava iva
[virepaipojpai
/a
]
/jltj
p.
46
14
tSoV TpiTOV TOVTO TOlUG>S C^6>]

7T/305
e\0LV
K7)<ra)
VfldS /Cat OV [KCLTCLVap]
vpuiv ov
V(xas ov
yap yap
[r}T(o
ra
Vfuov]
aXXa
o<[eiXei
ra TtKva]
rot? yovevcriv [drjo-avpieiv,

15
aXXa
01]
yovtis
[tols tckvois
eyo) Be ^Sierra]
AaTTavr)o~[(o /cat K&airavr)d'qcrofxai vnep]
TOiV
'
\jl[v)(<l)V
v/jlcov
XIII
p.
47
[t/3i]tov
tovto epôfiai npos v/nas

17
[em orjo/xaros Svo
Tpi<ov p.ap
[rvpoiv crT]adr)a-TaL irav pt)p.a

2
[irpoeiprjKa /cat 7r]po\yo) cu? Trap<a(v)

[to Sevrepov, /cat]
f
airoyv
wv
rot?
\Trpo r)papT'T)Koa\iv /cat toi?

[7rot?
7racrii>,
Xot
19]
]
otl eav ekdoi

'
to
[ttoKiv,
ov
<f>io~ofxai
p.
48
10
Ata tovto Tavra

Trapoiv
fit)
airotv ypa[<f>a),
iva]
a7TOTOja[a>? )(py]o~(ofiai,]
[rjv
Kara
KV
rrjv etjovaiav
o /cvoiog eSw]
/cat
fiot
ets o[LKoSofir)vy
OVK
19]
Ka6aipeo~iv [konrov aSeX<oi,]
XaipeTe K[aTapTi,o~0, 7rapa/ca]

\[iar0e,
to avro
(f>poveiT,
eiprjveveTe
rj
']
XIII, 1 paprvpajv Kai Tpiwv pro
rpuov paprvpwv
AD GALATAS
p.
275
49
nPOS TAAATA2
I
[7Tav\]o CLTTCXTTOXOS OVK
O.TT
av{6p(HTT)(t)V
i(r)cro)v
e/c
[ovSe
St'
av6p(oTTo]v
aXXa Sta
x(p LO TO) v
/cat
6(eo)v
[iraTpos tov eyetpja^ros avrov

2
ve
[Kpav,
[<f)OL,
/cat
ol o~vv\
efxoL
iravTes aSeX
rat? K/cX77crt]at5
7179
yaXart
airo
iiqcrov
a?
X a P L<* vtJiLV
K0LL
CLp]r)i>r)
[deov 7rar/)09
r)p,cjv
/cat
Kvpiov
xptorov]
11
[yva>pta>
[to
yap
vp.iv
aSeX<ot, to evayyeXtov]
p.
50
12
evayyeXtadev vn epov, OTt ou/c eo~Tt*>] Kara av(dpo)Tr)ov ovSe yap ya> [7rapa avOpcjirov]
Trapekafiov avTO ov[re ehiSa^drjv]
aXXa
13
Sta a7ro/caXvr//[eaj9 vqaov ^pio~Tov\
H/covo~arat
yap
[tt)v
epr\v aâcrrpo]
^y]v ttot e[v T(p touSato~p,(w, ort]

kolO vn[ep(So\r)v eSicoKov tt\v KK\r)criav tov Oeov,]
22
[rjprjv
he ayvoovpevo<; ra>
7rpoo~co7Ta)]
p.
51
23
[ra]ts e/c/cXi70"tat5 7175

'
tovSata? rat? e(v)
[^pLO~T(p
[otl
povov] he aKovovTes rjcrav
o huoKoov] rjpas irore vvv ev

tt]io-tiv
rjv
[ayyeXterat 717^
ttotc
24
\eiropdei
/cat
eSoao]v ev epoi
II
[tov Oeov.
[pcov
eTixiv
eneLTa Sta Se/ca]reo-o"a

ttclXlv
avefirjv ets tepocroXu/aa]

]
[uera fiapvafia,
8
[o
yap
ets
evepyrjcras rreTpco eis a7rooToXT7j/]

evr)pyr)cr[ev /cat
'
p.
52
9
7175
TrepiTopr)<;
e]
pot
ra
)
e^^
/cat
/cat
yv[ovTes
Trjv]
X a P LV Tr v hoBeio~\av poi,
Kat
Kr)(f)a<;
ta/cw/3og]
[uoavrjs
I,
ot
So/cow]
I
12
81
pro Sta
13 rjKovaaTe
276
res <ttv\o[l etpat, 8eias
e8co/cai/]
.
.
IV
cuot
[/cat
fiapvafiq Koivovias,
16
/cat
m
T7/xeis]
p.
53
[et? XP L(TT0V]
i>{v)o
e/c
ov)v
TTL<rTv<raiJiv
Iva 8t
\Kaioid(i)iie\v
[/cat
men-ecus ^(/3tcrro)v
vofiov otl e
/)
ov/c
epy(Di>]
\yoiv vofxov ov St/cjatcdc^crerat

17
[naa-a o~ap.
et
Se 77T]oviTe9 St
[/catcut^vat ev ^/hoto), evpelOrjfxev

[/cat
aurot afiapnokoi,
apa ^ptcrros aua/ma9
Sta/covos
,]
III
p.
54
Ka#co9 a/3paa
7rtoT[vcrei> tco]
d(e)(D /cat eXoyicrdr)
avrat [ets 8t/cai]

a/aa
oo~wr\v
yt^cucr/c[eTe
on
ot]
K 7rtcrTea)9 [ovrot vtot

8
eto-t*>
a]
ySpaau 7r[oot8oucra Se 17 Otl e/c 7rt[o~Teco9 St/catot ra

[o
ypa<j>r)]
efcV>7]
0eo9, irpovr)yye\L(raTO to> a/3paa/x.]
P-
55
l6
It?*
^ o]/3paafi eppedrjerav at 7ray
[yeXtat, /c]at rco cnrepfxaTL
avrov
[ov Xeyet, /c]at rot? cnrepfiacrLP cos

[7Tt
7ToXX]cui>
aXX
0)9
c/>
V09 Kat
[rco
(mepfjiaTL crov,]
09 cotu' x(/3tcrro)s
17
[tovto Se Xeyw,
[Kvp<OfAVr)V VTTO
[
Stat^/ap npoKe
TOV 0Ov]
]
Ct9 x(pi<TTO)v
24
[cootc o vofios 7ratSaycoyo9 r}fi(ov ye]
p.
56
25
yovev
et9 x(pio~ro)v iva. e/c mcrT[eco9

'
81]
Kaua)0(ofiv
IItcrTca)9
ekdovo~r)[<;
Se
T179]
ov/cert U7T0 7rat[8ayc>yoz>]

III,
17
om ?
xp'*"" "
AD EPHESIOS
26
27
277
eafjLtv
tt)<;
Travres
yap
[vlol
0OV (TTe Sta]

'
nicrTecos
[ev ^/Qtcrroj
ltjctov
ocrot
yap
ets]
X(pi<TTo)v /3aTTTLcr[0r)T6, xpuTTOv eveSvcracrde]

28
Ovk
evi
[tovSatos, ovhe
'
eWrjv
IV
8
[

eSovXeixxare rot?
ovcrt^ #eot?.
(f>v\
P*
57
[o"i
/A7;]
vvv Se yj>o(V)
[re?
[v7To]
6eov\
fxaXXov Se yvcocrdevTes
776)5
6{eo)v
7rt
7Tt(7T/3e^)rat
/cat
[7raXt*>
ra]
ao~0evr)
Ttroiya
[crrotêta, ot? 7raXt^ a]i>a;#ei>

10
Sov
[Xeucrat OeXere
[ttj peicrde,
rjl/iepas
napa
/cat
fx-qva^ /c]at /catpov?

]
[/cat
evtavrovs
20
f)6e\ov Se Trapeivai\
vfias a/art, /cat aXXaât]
jxov otl aTr[opovfxai]
fxoi
[777)05
p.
58
21
tt)v
(f)Q)vr]v
'
ev vfXLP
Xeyerau
ol
[vtto
vofxov]
deXovres etvat rov vofxo[v ovk a]

22
/coverat
Aja'
'
yeypa7rr[at yap, ort a/8/oa]

*
Bvo
i/i'ovs
[ecrê^
eâ
e/c
e/c
T175]
7rat8to"/CT7?
[/cat
eâ
7-775
eXev]
23
depas aXX
[o
/aei^
e/c
7175
'
7ratStcr/ci75,]
]
/car[a cra/3/ca yeyevvrjTat
[Amissa sunt quattuor

[IIPOS E3>E2IOT2]
II
15
[
folia.]
tâ tovs Bvo]

ev avrco etg eva kollvov]
TToioiv
[KTtcrrj
p.
59
16
[av0 pcoTTo]v
eipr)vr]v
Kat airoKa
[TaXXja^Ti tovs afi<f>OTepov<; ev

IV, 8
overt
I
9 em(TTp<f>eTe
21 Xeyere
aKOvere
\
278
[evi
creoj/nari t<o
IV
0(e) <o hia. lov otolv

ttjv
[pov,]
17
anoKTLvas
C)(j9pa(v)
[ev
avra>*
Ka]t e\0a>v evqyyeXiaa
[to eipt)vr)v v/u]i> toi?

18
/xaKpav Kai
ori hi
01
[eiprjvrjv rot?
eyyvs,]
avrov
afi](j>o
[eôfjiev ttjv irpocraycoyrjv

[repot,
ev evi irvevfiaTi 77730s tov irarepa.]
Ill
6
[civai
[jxa
ra
edvY) crvvKXrjpovofxa
7175
Kai crwo"a>]
Kai avvfjieroâ
irjo~ov
e7rayye\ia<s]
[ev xpicrTo[s Kara]

ttjv
7175
Sajpeav
T179
x aP LTO<s
Kara
[tov #ou]
evep]
$o0eio~r)s
tt/5
jjlol
tt}[v
]
yiav
8 E/AOl
hvvafxea)*;
a[vrov'
tcu
\axto"J"OT[/)6> 7rai>Ta>*>]
77
ayitov eho9r)
[xa/us avnjj rot?]
e0veo~iv e[vayye\io~ao~9ai to ave]
iXvi[acrTov ttXovtos tov
XP LO TOV
>
18
ev ayanrj
eppi]
iiâ]
[^(OfxevoL
Kai Tedep.e\i(op,evoi
p.
61
" r o~vv Trao~i(y) [eîo~x v\ a ) TaL KCLTakafieaOai

'
[tois
19
ajyiois
injjos
to rrXaros Kai
/117
[ko? Kai]
[tt]v
Kai fiados yvcovai re

'
vneplfiaWovcrav T779 yvcoae ~ [w? ayaTTrjv] tov x(p lo to ) v lva y^-VP^V tov 0(eo)v' [re i? Trav to 7r\]r)p<oixa
20
[ra>
he Svvafxeva) V7re]p iravTa

<ov
ttoi
[rjaai vTrepeK7repio~o~ov] [fieda

[p.iv
rj
aiTOV
voovfxev,
Kara
tt)v\
ovva
Tf\v
evepyovfxevrfv ev
airoKTuvas
r)fiiv,]
II,
16 tov pro tov
III,
7 cvepyeiav
18 (ûrxwrrjre
AD EPHESIOS
IV
9
[
279
to
rt
Se,
ave]
p. 62
/Sry
eartj>
et
fxr)
otl /cat /ca[re/3i7

T175
as]
ra KOLTcoTepa
10
p<epiq
y^?
o ava/3a5]
/Caracas avro5
eo~Tiv
/c[at
virepava) iravTcov t[cov ovpavcov]

11
tVa
7r\.r) pcoo~r)
ra [navTa'
/cat
ai/j-05]
ehcoKev tovs p,ev [a7roo"ToXou5,]
TOV5 Se
Tr[po(f)r]Ta<;,
tovs Se
ev]
/cat]
]
ayyeXtcrrfa?, tov5 Se TroLfxevas
[StSacncaXov5,
17
[tovto ovv Xeyco /cat fiaprvpofxat ev Kvpuo,]

[/atj/ccti
P-
63
v]/Aa5 Trepnrareiv /ca#w5 /cat

Trepiir arei
[ra
18
[rt
e]îî7
ev /xaratorr^
rot;]
1/005
avrcov ecrKOTcofxe
[vol ttj
[ajjAevoi]
Stjavota ovres airrjWoTpL

T175
tt)v\
0)175
tov 0(eo)v Sta

'
717(1/)
[ayvoiav
ovcrav ev avroi
7-175]
St
[a T17V TTcopa)o~LV
'
/capSta5 av
19
[tojv
otrtvc5 a7ri7Xyi7/coT]e5 eav

T17
[tov5 irapehcjKav
acreXyetct 15]
Trao~r)<;
[e/ayacrtav a/ca#ap<xta5
ev Tr\eoveiq.]
28
[o
/cX7TTa)V fJLYjKeTL
KXeiTTeTO),
[AdWov
Se]
[/co7rtar&>,
epyaôfJLevos rat5 êpcrtv]
p.
64
29
to ayaOov Lva
to>
e^rat
'
jU,eraStS[ovat]
yjpiajv
/C
eyovri
7ra5 Xoyo[5 era]

fJ.7]]
IIp05
TOV
O-TO/AOLTOS VjXO)[v
eKTTopevecrOco
aXXa
e[t
Tt5
olkoBolltjv T175 X/
30
pti/
e [ ta? '
'
iva
ayados 77/305] Xa
Tot5 a/covov[crti>
/cat
^17
Xv7ret]
a> e]
Tat to Trv(evfjL)a [to ayiov tov Beov, ev

o~<f>[payicrdr)Te et5 r/ixepav
aTTo\vTp(oo~e<i)<;.]
e
IV, 18 avTois pro avro)
28
ro e^?? P
XVTaL
XP tav
^0 AtnreiTC
I
28o
IV
[Sta
[tov]
Tavra yap epêrai

6{eo)v
771
17
opyrj]
7-179
p.
65
7
tovs viovs
a77t#tas
[/i/>7]
ovv yive&dai avjXfxeTO)(OL av

rfT
[tq)]v
[<f>co<s
yap
ttotc ctkotos
vvv Se
<f)(DTO<s
ev]
K(ypi)(o cos TeKva
are ire o [776/3177]

[<f>a)TO<;]
yap Kaptros tov

'
ev -nacrrj ayaOoxrvvr) /cat

So/cet
10
[hiKaLoavvr)] /cat a\r)0eia
[fxaôvres rt ecrrtv ev\apeo~Tov

11
[rw Kvpuo' Kat ^17 o~vvKoivoiv\eiTai

[rot?
epyoi<s rot? a/cap77ots r]o[v]
[cncorou?,
fxaWov
Se Kat eXeyêrc]
20
[eVXCt/3t<TTOVVT5
77ai>TOT V77C/}]
\navTOiv ev ovofxan tov Kvpcov]

p.
66
21
77/Aaw
i(*qcro)v ^(pt<TTo)v
ra>
#(e)ou Kat Tr{aT)pi \\moracr\
crofxevoL
22
aXX^Xots ev
<j>o[/3a>
XP LO TOV
At ywatKe?
rots tStois avfS/aacrtv]
23
vTTOTao-o~ecrd(DO~av a>s t[<w
Kvpuo' otl] yuvat]

tt)<s
avrjp
eo-TLv
Kefyakq
[7175
" "
K05* ws Kat o
xO310 7
)* [^^>aXi7
ex]
tov KXrjcria? avro[? crarnjp

24
crto/xaro?]
AXXa
[a>9
rj
eKKX-^crta v770TacrcreTat]
1
[tw XP LO T(i)>
32
[ 7" ovro f-eya [p 10 ]"
crrti>
/avottj]
p.
67
eyco Se
[Xey]a> etg \{pio-To)v

33
Kat et? tt;v eKK\r)
[crtajv
77X17^
Kat u/aet? ot Ka# >a
[eKa<TT]o? rt]v
[tcds
eavrov yvvaiKa ov
a>s
aya77]ara>
I
eavrov
77
Se
yv
|
V, 6 avuOias
yive<r0
orvv/iCTOxoi
10 8oKi/uaovTes
11 <tvvkolv(ovlt
|
23
om
inrora<ro-e<r0axrav
AD PHILIPPENSES
VI
1
281
[vr]
Lva
(]>o/3r)T]aL
tov avopa'
tcl
re
[Kva, viraKovTa]i rots yovevcruv

[vpcov ev Kvpico
'
tovto yap] eo~Tiv St

]
[kcuov
p.
do
IO
T0V Xolttov evovvapovcrOe

/cat
[ev
Kvpua)]
ev TO) KpaTL T179 lct)(vo<;
[avrov
"]
11
evSvcracrOai tt)v Travoiikiav [tov]
9{eo)v irpos to SvvaaOau
u[/xa<?
cm-pat]
7rpo? ra? peOohias tov [Sta/3o\ov.]

12
On
ovk
eo~Tiv
y)pi[v
rj
naXr) irpos]
ra<?]
]
acpa /cat crapKa [aXXa 7r,oog a/3^ a ? [77/009 ras eôvcrtas,
p.
69
'
19
[/cat]
v7re/>
e/xov
lva
p,oc
So0r]
koyos
KA
[ev]
avoiêi tov crTopaTos p,ov e(v)
[7ra]pp7]o~La
20
yvwpiaaL to
pvcrTiqpi
[o]v
tov evayyeXuov virep ov irpe

e]v
[crfievco
aXvcreu tva ev ovtoj Trap

a>?
[prjo~iao~(o]pai
21
St
[tva Se
[jite,
/cat
vyajet?
pe \a\rjcrai etS^re ra /car
tl
Trpacro-(i),
iravTa yv]mpio~ei
]
[vpiv ruî/cos ayarnqTos aSe\<os
p.
70
npos cMAinnmoTS
I
IIauA.09 /cat TLpodeos OovXol )([pLO~TOV

TracTLV
ctlv
urjcrov,]
rot? aytot? ev ^{pio~T)o> i(r)cro)v ro[t? ov]

7r[tcr/co]
ev ^>tXt7T7rot5 crvv
'
77019
/cat
Sta/covot?
airo
â[pt?
u/xt^]
[rjpLcov
Kat
3
eipiqvr)
d(eo)v 7r(aT)p(o)s
*
Kat]
#eaj /xov]
K(vpio)v i{r)o~o)v \(pio-To)v

677t
ev)(ap[io-T(D rco
TTacrv)
^
ttj
p[veia vpcov, TravTo]

Se^cret
re
7r[acr^
|
pov
\
virep iravTcov]
20
|
VI, 1 xnrciKoueTe
7rpos <f>t\nnr7](nov<;
10 Kpara
11 evSvo-acr#e
Set
pro
St
|
21
tr
aS^re
/cat
u^ceis
282
[vficjv
IV
fiera )(apa<; tt)v herjauv noLOVfievos,]

TreTrkr) people]
ii
p. 71
[p]0L
KapTTOV hlKaiOCTVV7)o]i
he v/xas /3ov\o/xaL aSeX
OTt TO. KOJT t
paWov
t9
\ttpoko\tt7)v
tov evayyeXtov
eXrj
13
[Xvdev
co]o~Te
tows Secruov9 pov

\(pio-T)o)
[(jxivepovs ev]
yeveadai ev
[o\(p TO) TTpaLTOOpiO) /Cat] TOt9 Xot

[77019
iracnv,
20
[/cat
iw
fjieya\vv0r)o~TaL ^picno*; ev tco]

fiov LT Sta 0)179 it[c St]
171/
p. 7 2
21
crcofJLdTL
a.
Bavarov epoi ya/o to

ei
x(pto"To)[9, kcu to]

171/
22
cnrod aveiv KepSos'

"ZapKi.
Se t[o
ev]
tovto
/xot
KapTros e[pyov'
/cat]
23
Tt aipy)o~opai
ttat
ov
'
yi>&Y>t[ot>
cTweô]
he
/C
T0t)l>
8v[o, TTJV eTnOvpuav]
e\o)v ct9 t[o avaXvcrat, /cat

[etvat,
crw
^/3to"TO>]
7roXXw yap
paWov
II
KpeLcrcrov.]
ct Tt9
ovv irapa]
et
[kXtj(tl<;
ev ^ptcrTw,
t
Tt
TTapapvOuov]
p.
73
2
[ay]a7TT79"
Tt9 KOivo>via
'
w(evpaTo)<;
trkiqpoi
ct
T19
[o"7r]Xayx i/a Kat 0iK.Tipp.0L

[era]T ttou tt/v
[<f>p]ovr)Ta.L
[Trr)]v
âpav
Iva to axrro
7raiT9 tt\v a.vrt]v
aya
e)(0VTe<;
avp\\ivyoi to avro
[<f>povovv]Te<;
[p.r)he
prjhev /caT epi6ia{y)

Kev] ohofjiav
Kara
aXXa
rrj
[TCLTreivo^poo-vvr) aXXT;X]ou9
77730*7
'
[yovucvot \mepe\ovra% eavT(ov

I,
12 yiVUXTKUV
II,
<f>pOVTJT
OIT1
7TaVTS
(TW^VX01
CV P f0 aVT0 '
'
rffOVfiCVOl
pro Trporryou/xcvoi
AD PHILIPPENSES
12
[
283
aXXa vvv
ttj
iro\\a> fxak]
[Xov ev
p.
aTTOvcria fxov, fxera (f>o/3ov]
74
13
/cat
rpofiov ttjv eavrcov o-[(orr]piav]

*
/care/3yaecr#at
0(eo)<;
/cat
7-77
yap
(tt[lp
/cat]
e]
Nepycjv ev vfjuv
to 6e\keiv
s
to evepyiv vnep
14
[evSo/ctas.]
TLavra
/cat
7rottrat ^w/aft? yoyyvo~/JL<ov]
ScakoyicrfKov [iva yevqcrde]

/cat
afjie/MTTTOL
a[/cepaiot,
P*
75
25
[avayj/catov Se y]yT)o~ap.r\v eirafypo

[StJTOv
tov a$e\(f)ov
/cat
o~vvep
[yov]
[fxcov]
Kat o~vvo~TpaTLoyrr)v p,ov v

oe a7rocrroXov
x/>e]tas
/cat
Xtrovpyo(v)
[T175
aou
7rep//at irpos v/ias
26
[eweiS-^
[/ia?,
ein]Trod(ov rjv TravTas v
tSetv /cat ajSTiuovotw Stort

/c[at]
27
[rj/covcraTe ort r)o-]Oevr)crev
[ya/> r)o-0evr)o~ev TrapaTrXrjcnov
da.va.Tov
']
III
4
[
/cat7re/)]
p.
76
ya> e^cov ireTTOidrjcnv

*
/cat
e[i>
trap]
/ct
et
rt?
aXXos
80/cet 7re7j-ot#[evat]
7T/3tTO/>t[i7
ev crap/ct
KTarjfxepos
eyw fxakXov
e/c
'
o]
yevovs Lcr(par))\
<f>[v\r)<s]
ftevLa/xeLv
6
e/8/3at[o<?
e efipaicov,]
77]
/cara vofxov ^>a[/3to"at05, /cara
X09
Slo)K(ov tt]v
[e/c/cXricrtav]
/cara [St/catocrwriv ttiv ev vo/x<w]
[yevouevos ajaeu7rro9
14
[ev
Se,
ra
/xev
oincroi e7rtXav#avo]
eire]
[jjievo<s,
rot? 8e efjurpocrdev
|
12 Karepyaecr0e 13 evepyeiv pro evepyiv III, 4 r Sokci aAAos
14 ttolutc
| |
25 Aeiroupyov
284
p.
[k]tluoixvo<;
[<d]k(ov
.
IV
77
Kara
(tkottov Sl
7175
1?
to /3pa/3iov
avo)
t,(r)o~o)v'
[kX]t)(T(o<;
15
tov 6{eo)v ev \(pio~T)(a
[ocrjoi
[kOLI
ovv reXeioi tovto

TL
76/30)9
<j>pov(ojJLe(v)
t]
<f>pOPr)T0LL
KOLl
77X77(1/)
16
[tovto o deos] v/xlv aTTOKakvêi

[et?
o e<f>dacr]afjLev tcd avr&> otoi
17
[x t,/ OW/UfATfTtu fiov yi\veo~6e

[<Ôl,
aSeX
7T/3l]
Kat 0~KOTT6LT TOVS OVTO)

/cameos
[Trarovt'Ta?,
eêre tvttov
Ti/tas.]
IV
3
[arrive? ev toj euayyeXia) crvvrj]
p.
78
dXrjcrav
/cat
j.loi
/xera kc
/cX^c^to?]
[p.ov]
[0)779]
twv
tol
XoiiTOiv crvvepycov
<ov
ovo/AdTa ev /3i/3Xoj
4
5
Xcupercu
ev k(u/di)o) iravTOTe ira\kiv epo),]

[u/u,o)i>
ât/3erat to 7rtet/c5
yvcoa] o Kvoio? eyyu?.]

]
drjTO) Tracnv av[6po)TTOi^.
ixr)hev ix[epifxvaTe,
13
iravTa
to>
Lcrxy<o]
p.
79
14
[e^]
evoWa/xowTi
/xe
tt\t)v
[/<]aXo)9
15
enoLrjcraTaL avvKoivoivr)
[cra^jre? /xov tt;

[8c]
#X//i
otSarat
/ecu
v/xeis (fytXiTTirqcnoL
\
cm
e(v)
[apXV T0V
evayyeXiov ore er)\0o(v)

[e/c]
[euro /xaKJcSovia? ovSe/xia /xot
[KXticrta /coiv]o)i>77cr>
eig Xoy[o*/|
i
/u]t7
[Socrcws /ecu
*
X77i//eo)?,
]
v/ms
[/xoi/ot
Biwkw pro Biwkwv /3pa/?iov 15 <f>poveire pro 14 eTreKTCtvo/xevos 14 ei"/*11"* ^'</'t 15 otSare s IV, 3 /ecu pro kc 4 xMP tT D
| |
|
<f>pov7]rai
AD COLOSENSES
p.
285
80
IIP02
KOAA22AEI2
I
IlavXos airocrTokos
i{t)<jo)v ^(/3tcrro)u
8ta
#e[Xi7]
uaros 6{eo)v
2
/cat
rt/xoêo? o aSeX([os,]
7r[tcrrot<;]
rot? ev /coXacrcrats aytots /cat
aSeX(ot9 ev ^(pto"r)a>
Xapt?
3
v'/ittv
/cat
eip-qvt)
ano 6{eo)v
[-rraTpos
17]
yawv
/cat
K(ypio)v l(t)(to)v ^(ptcrro)v [euxaptoTov/uev]

r)p,a>v
']
Tgj 0(e) (o /cat Tr(ar)pi tov [/cvptou
irjaov ^pio~Tov, 7rav]
Tore 7rept vaw[v Trpocrevô/xevoL

4
a/coucra[vreg T17V ttmttiv v/xcdv ev ^ptcrrw
tr^crou,]
10
..
ev ttolvti epyco]
/cat
p.
81
[ay]a#a> Kap7ro<f)opovvTe<s
av
[a]vouevot
11
T17
e7rtyva>cret
tov 6{eo)v
[ev]
iracrrj
Suvauet SwafJiov/xevoL
T17 ?
1
[/car] a
to /cpaTO?
80^17? avrou
[etg
12
7r]acrav vtto[aov7)v /cat jxaxpo
[OvfAuav /xjera
[res
[tl
âpa? evyapio-TOvv
t/cavajo"av
/cA.17
.
t<w
#ea /cat 7r](aT)/ot toj

ets
vua?
T77V /xept]Sa
row
[/sou
rwv aytwv
ev tco (Jxotl,
20
[etpryvoTrot^cra?
8ta row ai/Ltaros]

e7r[t]
p.
82
rov (TTavpov avTOv etre ra

7175
21
yi)? etre
7rore
ra ev rot? ov(pa)voi<;
ovra? aTT^XXofrpt]
ttj
Kat u/xas
<op.evov<;
Kat eydpovs
[Stavot]
a ev rot? eoyots rot?

22
7rovT7[/90t9,]
toj]
vvvt 8e aTro/caTTyXXafêv, ev
o-oo/jlcltl
T17?
cra/3/c[o?
avTov 8ta]
v/u-ag
rov OavaTov Tr[apao-Tr)o~ai

[/cat
I,
aytot"?]
a/xco/xov ?
/cat
avey/cX^rovs Koaevwniov avrov.]

!
om
2 koAoctoxus pro KoA.ttO"o-uis ora Kat Kvpiov ly](XOv 1 tr xjchcttou Lrfdov xpiarov 12 om $ew km 20 add 81' auroi; ante etre 1 11 [_8vvafJLi, i supra man 2] Kat
I
I | |
286
27
[
IV
Tt TO 7rXoVT09 TT/?]
[80^179 tov fi.vo"rr)pLOv rox/rov]

p.
83
28
[ev]
rot? edveaiv 05 ccrriv

17
x(P L<rro )
01/
iS
[v]/ui>
cXms
7175
8or)<;
Ty/Aeis
[/ca]rayyXXo/A> i>oi/#toi>i/t?
[7ra^]ra av(0p(oir)ov /cat SiSatr/coiTes 7ra(i/)
[ra
ai>](#/3c>7r)oi/
e*
Trao~r)
crocfaia
iva.
ira
[pao~T7)o~a)p.e]v
29
iravTCL
av(0po)7r)ov re
o]
[Xeioi>
ev xpi(TT(p
t?
/cai
kottkh ayco
[viiôfxevos
/cara] vt]v evepyu[av]

c/xot
[avrov ttjv evepyovfxevrjv ev
ev hvvafici,.]
II
7
eppul^cDfJievoL
/cat]
[c7roiKo8o/MOv/u,ep'ot ev avroj,
/cat]
p.
84
fiefiaiovfievoL ev mo-rei /ca[#<y?]
c8t8a^^T7rat Trepi(T<TevovTe{<i ev
'
ev\
xapioria ySXeirerai ^17 ri[? vuas] Eorc o crvXayajyooi' 81a 7179 [<iXo]
cro(f)ia<s
/cat,
Kevr)s ana[Trj<;, Kara]

t<d[v
rip napaSocnv
avOpcjircw, /cara]
ra orot^ta tov k[oo~iaov, /cai ov Ka] ra x(pLo~To)v otl [ev avr&) /caroi/cci 7rai>]
[t]o
TrXT^pwua
tt/9
deorrjros
o"cu/x,aTi/c<us,]
p.
85
16
\ji\q
[crjei
ovv tis vua? Kpivera) ev

7}
/8pcu
KB
ev irocrei
17
r)
ev p.epi eopTrjs
17
[17]
vovfJLrjvLas
<ra(3fiaT(ov
ecrn(i')
18
[cr/aa] tojv jxekkovTCJv

[efAfia]Tev(t)v
eiK-q
a eopa.Ke(v)
<^vo~iov\xevo<;
[vtto
tov
I
vo\o<; T179
crap/co? avrou
27 o pro o? 29 evepyeiav 2 add ev curry ante ev 8 8 (3\eircTe co-rat pro core oroiII, 7 T17 pro ev eSio^xotyre * 17-18 post fitWovrwv add to 8e crwpa vf 16 kou pro t; o/i^via? pro vovfirjvias pepei Xia 0eAa>v ev tov xpurrov. Ta.Trcivo<ppoovvr) kcu QprjOKoa tg>v [irjoeis v/na.9 Kara/?pa/?cueTa>
I I |
ayyeAwv
AD COLOSENSES
19
[/cat
287
ov KpciTcw] Tt\v Ke<f>aXr]v e ov

t<dv]
a<f)(ov
[nav to crcoua Sta
/cat
[o-vvSeafxcov e7riXopr}yovp,evov /cat]

[avvfiifialtOiievov,
]
III
5
[veKp<t)(raT
T175 yrjs
ovv Ta
fieXr)
tol
em]
Tr\a6o<s\
p.
86
iropviav
aKadapaiav
/cat ttjv
eTTiBvfxiav KaKTjv
7r[Xeo]
ve^tav
6
7
17715
eo~Tiv
t8a)XoXa[T/ota]
a tpx er aL V Pyy) T0V ^(co)v 7r[t viovs 717s amêias ev ot? /<[at v]
81
fxeis
tov?]
TrepieiraTy)\<Tare ttot,
*/
ore]
e^re
eo~0ai
rovrfots
ty/,[ets
vvvi he a7ro]
opyrjv,]
]
/cat
ra travTa,
0Vfx[oV, KaKMLVy fi\aO-<f)r)fAL0LV f
15
[/cat
r)
eiprjvr)
tov
xP La rov
"
fipa/BeveTO) ev rats]
c/cXtj
p.
87
[/caj/aStats
v/u,<wi>
t9 17^ /cat
0r)Tcu ev evu o~oip,ari /cat

16
cvâ
pio~Toi yivecrdai o Xoyos tov K{ypio)v

[e]vou<eiTa) ev vfxiv 7rXoucrta>s
[ev]
irao-rj
croc^ta StSacr/co^res /cat
[t'ovêrouvJTes eavrous xjJaX

[p.OLS [/cat?
17
/cat
ez>
v/AJvots /cat cuSai? 7rv(ev/aar)t
âptrt aSojire? ev
deep Kat
r)
717
/cap
[Sta vfuov T(o

[TTOLTjTe
nav
o]tl
av
]
ev Xoyco
ev cpyaj,
25
yap
ovk
Tin
ahiKCJV kojxl]
eo~T[tv]
p.
88
etrat o rfiiK7)o-ev /cat

TrpocrcoTroXrjfjLxjjia
irapa
6{e)(o
IV
Ot KVpiOl TO
III,
I
SiKCLLOV /Cat TTjV LO~[oTrj]

| | |
5 7ropviav 6 om em tovs vlovs tijs a7ri#eias 8 aTroOtaOe. 15 eicXrjOrjTe yive16 xpuTTov pro Kvpiov om Kai 2| 3 tchs KapSicus pro tt; KapSia 17 eav pro av 25 KOfuacTai, pro KOfiuiraL om 7rapa to) 0ea>
<r#e
|
288
ra rots SovXot? irapexecrde
T5 otl /cat
iifxeis
IV
[etSo] ev\
eêre K(vpLo)[v
ov(pa)vo)
T-q
rrpocrevxq [TrpocncapTe]
avrrj]
]
PovvTes ypr)yop[ovvre<; ev
ev evâptcrrfta,
*
n
p.
[/cat
L7)crov<;
/C
o Xeyopevos touoros,
ot]
89
[oir]S
TTepLTOprjS OVTOL fXOVOL <Tv(y)
[ep\yoi t? rrjv fiacrikeiav tov 6(eo)v ot

Tt*>e?
12
eyevrjdrjcrav pot Traprjyo

eTracfrpas
1(170-0)^
pta a<T7ra^Tat u/xas

[o
e]
vpa>v SovXos x(P L(rTO ) v
7raiTOT
[ya>v]t{o/xei/05
[7r/3ocrevât9,]
uVeo
tâ
v/ot<w^
ev rat?
r)Te TeXtot
Kat
7T
[jrXripocfioprjfjLevoL]
13
eu Travri 6e
[XrjfAaTL
tov deov.
paprvpco yap]
avr[(p]
p.
90
IIPOS
ESSAAONIKEI2 A
I
IlauXo?
deos
ev
/cat
/cat
T7]
crtXouaô?
/cat
Tt[/u,o]
eKKXyjorua 6eo-o~a\ov[LKea)v]
6(e)(1)
7r(ar)pt /cat /c(vpto)u l(t)o-o)v

airo
x(P 1(TT0 ) v X aP L<s
vP lv\
tiprjvr]
#(eo)v 7r(ar) 0(0)9 rjp[<ov Kat]
K(vpio)v
i(r)o-o)v
x(p LO TO ) v
'
tvxapL<jT[ovpev
T(o]
()w navTOTe
irepi Tra[vTcov vfuov,]

771
pVlO,V TTOLOv[p,VOL
[irp]o(Tev)(<i)[v
TQ)u]
]
r)p<ov,
p.
91
[avjrot
[<t]lv
yap
vpas
irepi iqpoiv
airayyeWov
oiroiav ewrohov ecrôaet'

/cat
[7r]po5
[re]
7tg>s
eTre&Tpetfja
77009 roy 6(eo)v airo tcov l$<da.(o(v)
[$ov]\eveiv 6()o) ^(ovti /cat akrjdi

IV, 2 vpocrKapTtpeiTe pro TrpocrKapTepovvTVi 12 aradrp-e pro i^rc 1 Kvpiu) pro xvptou om a7ro 0*ov I, xpicrra> pro xP lOTOV
| I
tcAcioi
xpwrrou
/xvtuxv
AD THESSALONICENSES
10
[vco,
[e/c
289
Kai av\afxeveLV tov v(lo)v olvtov

tcov
ovpavoi\v ov rjyeupev
trjaovv,
e/c
tco(v)
rj/xas
[veKpcov,
[e/c
tov p]vofxevov
T179
opyrjs 7179 epôix]evrj<;
II
7
[
aXXa
ejx
eyevTjdrjjjLev]
p. 9 2
vrjirioi
[Accra)
vjxcov
cos
[eav\
Tpo(f>os
8
60X777) tol eavTTjs te\kvo\
ovrcos ofXipo/xevoL vjxcov e[vSo]
Kov/xev /xeTaSovvai v\xiv o[v
fxo]
/cat]
vov to evayyekiov tov 0{eo)v [aXXa

ra<?
9
eavTcov xjfvâs Sto[rt aycnrr)]

r)p.LU
tol
eyevr)[0r]T.
p>vrj\
M.ovev6T [yap aSeX(ot, tov kottov

[/cat
y]fxcov\
tov \xoydov
14
[v/aet<?
yap
jxifx-qTaL
eyevrjdrjTe,]
[aSe\cf)OL,
tcov
eKKXrjcncov tov]
ttj
[deov tcov ovcrcov ev

P*
tovSata
ev]
93
[XP L0 T
[v]/XLS
0)
\
r) (TO ) v
OTL
iSiCOV
Ta avTa tiradeTai Kai

CTVfX(f)V
VTTO TCOV
[\t]cov
15
Kadcos
/cat
avTOL vtto tco(v)
[to]v8atw^ tcov Kat tov K(ypio)v airo

[KTLv]avTcov l(j)o~ov)v Kat tovs
[ra<?,
7rpotf>ri
/cat
u/xja? eK&icoi;avTcov Kai
16
[nacrLv av0pcoTTOL<z]
evavTucov kcoXv
[ovtcov r][xas rot]? edvrjcnv
Xa
[X^crat Lva crcodcocnv, et? to ava]7rXr]

[pcocrat
avTcov rag a/xaprta? iravTore
'
.]
Ill
2
[et?
to crTiqpiâi v/xas
/cat
irapa/ca]
p.
94
II,
Xecrat V7rep T175

7 ev pro
fx
I
7TtcrTeaj<?
v/x[cov,]
ofAupo/xevoi.
rjvBoKov/Jitv
14 67ra#Te
|
|
15 post cxStwâvraiv add kcu
6ew
firj
apeaKovTUiv
290
3
to firjheva aeveadai ev Tats
yjjecriv
IV
[dXi]
ravrat9 avrot yap otSa[rc]
otl t? tovto Keip.e6a /cat [yap o]
re 777309 v/Lta?
vp.iv
rjfxev
TrpoeXe[yofiev]
oti p.eXXop,ev [#Xt/8ccr#ai,]

[/cat
Kadats Kai eyeveTo

5
otSare
']
Ata tovto Kayo)

7T/n//[a ct?
[firfKeTi
o~Teycov,]
ttlo~tiv]
to yvoivai Tt)V
ii
[ 1
avros he o
/cat
6eo<s
kcu
TraTfjp]
i(r)o-ov)<s
P*
95
[ ?]/
Ltft,,/
*(v/9to)s
rjfutiv
KaTV0V
[v]ai rr)v
12
ohov
v/x(dv 7T/3o? i/'/xas

/cat
[v]fta9 8c o k(v/3io)s 7rXcoi/acrat

[o"e]vo~aL Tf\v
Trepi<r
ayawqv
t?
aXX-ryXous
[xa]i
13
ct?
uai/Ta? Kadairep Kat tjucis
[cts
v/x]as 15 to aTt)pii;ai vfxav
[ras Ka/)8tas] afie/xTTTOvs ev ayi

[caawrff efinpocrOev] tov 0(eo)v Kat,
[naTpos
[rjfKov
rjfxaiv,
ev
ttj
7ra/oov<x]ia
tov k(v/dio)v
LTfaov fiera iravroiv tosv ayiu>v avrov.]
IV
7
[ov
yap
eKaXecrev rjpas o deos

ev ayiacrp.<t>
'
em
a/ca]
p.
96
dapaia aXX
TOiya\povv\
O
9
adeT(ov ovk av(dp<oTr)ov aOerei aX[Xa tov]
6{eo)v tov StSovra to irv(evp)a to ay[iov]
avrov
t?
'
vua?
'
irepi
l
he
t[t)s
cf>i]
AaScX^ta? ov
<f)LV
XP Lav
Xl>
t6,;
7P a]
vp.iv avroL
yap
vue[ts #oSt]
Sa/crot core eis [to ayairav aXXrj]

10
Xovs
cat
yap
[iroieiTe
avro
t?
nav]
Tjj]
ra? [tovs aheX<f>ovs tovs ev oXy

[jiaKeSovia
III,
]
3 traiveadai
tr
11
|
77/xwv
|
IV, 8
avrov to ayiov
pro vfxmv 12 rrj ayairrj pro T-qv ayairav 9 xp la ' X Te P ro lX/itv y/a<'
| I
I
AD THESSALONICENSES
16
[/cat
[
291
ev (Takiriyyi deov KaTaftrjo-eTou]
p.
97
17
a7r]
ov(pa)vov
/cat
ot
veKpoi ev x(/3tor)&) aâ

rj
[<r]Trj(TOVTaL
[ju-et]?
Ttponov ewevra
ot
^(ovTts ot Trepiknrope
[ôt 7 ]
afta
crw avrot?
apira.y7)o~op,e.
[6a e]v ve<f>e\aLS ei? aTravrqcriiv)

[rov Kvpcov]
18
t?
aeoa
/cat
ovto)<;
(ocrre
iravro
[re
ctw
Kvpia> e\o~ope6a
irapa
[/caXetre aXXrjXJous ev rot?

v
1
Xoyot?
/Cat
e*)(eTe\
[rOVTOtS.
[toiv
[vp.iv
7T6/3t
TOiV ~)(p]oVO)V
Kaipaiv a8eX<oi, ov ^peiav
ypatyeadai
ort
ovk
e]
P*
^70 77^5 o 0(eo)s ts opyqv aXX[a

piiTOLrjcriv
10
ts we]
17]
crwn/pta? Sta rov [/cvptov
/now t(i7cro)v x(/3tcrTo)v T0V anoOavovTos

r)p(ov Iva
etrc ypr)yop<ope[v,
et]
[irepi]
re KadevScjpev a/>ta crvv avr[<w

11
'
17]
(rcopev
/cat
8to 7rapaKaXetT[c aXXi^Xovs,]

[cts to*/
oLKoSopeire
/cat
eva,]
12
Kad<o<;
irotctfre.
e/3ouT(u/x,e^]
Se v/nas [aSeXôt, ctSepai rows

[ev vpiv,
]
/co77ta>i>Tas]
23
/cat
17
o]
t/a>
p.
99
[Xo]kXt7/)ov v/xan> to 7rv(evp)a /cat

[X*j]
[ttj]
Kai to
awpa
apepTTTOJS ev
/c(v/3to)v rj[x<ov
napovaua tov
'
t(y?cro)v
x(p lo to ) v
[Tr)p\r)9eur)
24
25
[7Tto"r]o5
[ô"t.]
o Kakoiv u/ua? 09 Kat 7roi

a$e\<f>OL irpoo~ev\eo-6 ai
'
[wepi r)p]cov
26
[ao"77ao~ao-0e t]ovs aSe\<f>ov<s ira(y)

17
7reptA.ei7ro/>ievoi
V, 25 7rpo(rev^<r^
add Kai ante

|
irepi
292
27
[ras ev ^>ikf]p.aTi aytew.
o/3/a]a> v/x[a9]
.
IV
[tov Kvpiov, avayv(oo~6r)vau tt)v eino~To\y)v
.]
p.
100
IIPOS
ES2AAONIKEIS B
I
ITauXo?
#eo?
(ov
/cat
717
crtXovavo?
/cat
Tt/ot[o]
e/c/cXr^crta
êcrcraXovft/ce]
rjfxcov
a-rro
ev 0(e)o) 7r(ar)/3t
v/xtv
/cat
/cat
/c(v/>to)v [t^crov ^/atcrrou]
Xapt?
eiprjvr]
0(eo)[v iraTpos]
T7/awi'
Kat k(v/Ho)v
tcd
1(170-0)1;
x(p La T0 ) v
7re/>t]
e]
"
'
^v\ap[i(TTeiv\
Oîkofxev
v/xoov
6(e)(o iravTOT[e
aSeX<ot /ca#[<w9 cllov

17
otiv ort V77/)[avâvet

v/xw[^,
maris]
]
Kr
10
[
p.
ioi
[\a<r0r)va.L
orav eX^Tj ev8o] ev rot? aytots avrov /cat

7racrtv rots
[âv/aacr^vat ev
[aT]evo-ao-ti>
m
tyj
%
ort e7no-Tev0rj to
r\\ioiv
e(j>
\jxap]Tvpiov
11
v/u,as
/cat
ev
[rjfx\epa
eKeivr)
eis
irpocrev
[yop]e0a iravTore
[t*>a
irept vficov
v]/xas agicoo-r) ttjs K\r)cre<o<;

rjfuov,]
/cat
[o
0eo?
irkiqpoio-q
iracrav
[evSo/ctav aya0(ocrvvr)<; /cat]
e/3
.
[yov
morews
ev 8wa/>tet
'
n
p.
102
Ov
p.vr)p.oveveTe ort
en
cov
ir[po<;]
v/nas ravra eXeyov
v/ottv
/cat
v[vi>]
to Kareôv otSarat
\v<j>0r)vai
eis rat
to
a7ro/c[a]
avrov ev
avrov
K[at]
27
I,
fOpKl(i> pro OpKl<l> 1 Kvpito pro Kvptov x/hotw pro xP"rrou II, 6 otSarc
I
om
r;/xwi>
3 o<pe(Ao/Aev
AD THESSALONICENSES
7
II
293
pco to
yap
T175
[xvo~Tr)pLOv 17817
eê[/9]
/ca]
yenai
T)(Q)v
8
avo/uxas p,ovo\y o
apn
oi>
ews
e/c
ixecr[ov yevrj\
rat
/cat
rore a7ro/caXv[(#i7o-eTat]
o /c(v/3to)[s tijo-ov? aveXet
.
o avofio<;
[irvev/JLaTL
t<w]
tov crro/aaro? avrov,
14
a?
/c(v/3to)t>
TrepLTrotrjo-iv]
rj/AOJV
t
p.
IO3
15
80^17? TOV
(17O-0) V
x(pi<TTO)v
[ap]a
ow
aSe\(f)OL o-rq/ceTat
/cat
KpaTELTe ra? TrapaSoaeis a? e
SiSax^rai
16
[S]t
etre Sta
Aoyov
etre
7rto"roXi75 rjfxojv'
auros Se o
o 0(eo)<s /cat 7r(ar) 17/3
r)p.(i)(v)
/cat [/cv/atos T7]/i&^ 1(170-0^)5 ^(/ato-jo)?
[o
aya7n7]o"as
i7/>ta?
/cat
Sous irapaKkf)
\o~lv
17
auovuav]
/cat
eXvrtSa ayaOiqv ev
v/aco^,
]
[â/atrt,
7rapa/ca]Xeo"at
ra?
[/capStas,
III
8
[
ovSe Swpeav]
p.
104
aprov eâyofxev irapa twos [aXX e*>] Koiroi /cat fjLO^dco pvKTa /cat i7/x[epa^]
epyaÔfxevoi Trpos to
9
jxyj
7Tt/3[a/3i7crat]
Ttva v/ucov ov^; ort ovk eôê[v

crtav
ecfou]
aXX
eis
ti>a
eavrovg tvttov
rjfxas
h[aip.ev\
10
v/ui>
to
fju/xLcrOaL
[/c]a[t
y]a[/3
o]
re
17/1,6^
irpos v/xas tovt[o irapr)yyek]

ei
Xo/xev vfXiv ot[l
rtg ov #eXet ep]

]
ya[ecr0at, p,y)$e ea0iTO)

15
III,
<TTr)KTC
2 eSiSax^Te 16 o pro kcu 8 wktos kcu 77/xepas pro WKTa /cat

I |
rjfxepav
9
|
/u,i)U.cr0cu
294
IIPOS EBPAIOT2
I
IV
p. 105
[iro]Xv/i,/ocos
/cat
noXvrponcts
[7ra]Xat o #(co)s XaX^cras rots narpacriv

[e]v
rots npo<f>r)Taus en ecrârov
[t](ov rjfiepcov
tovtcjv eXaXrjcrev
['r)p<]i<v
ev vtco ov edrjKev KXrjpovo
[fio]v
navr<ov 81 ov
/cat
enovr\o~ev
[to]vs atan>as os (ov anavyacr/xa rqs
[So^s
[crccos
/cat
x aP aK
T7)P Tr) <s vnocrra

]
avrov,
p.
106
Ata tovto eypicrev
ere
o #(eo)s o #(co)s
cr[ov]
eXatov ayaXXtacrecos
10
napa
epya
tov[s
/ae]
toôvs crov
/cat crv
/car a/>x a ?
^(vpOfo ^^l
y^v
11
cfle/xcXtcocras /cat
[tcoi/]
êiptav crov ctcrtv ot ov(pa)voi a[vrot]
aTroXovprat crv 8e Sta/u-eiîs.
/cat]
navres
12
cos
ifiaTLOv 7raX[ao#T7croi/|
irfeotySoXatoj'
/cat
rat
/cat
cocrct
eXt^cts]
*
[avrovs
cos
Lfianov
aXXay^croi/rat
II
4
/cat 7ri>ev/iaTos
aytov]
p.
107
5
/cara rr)v avrov ^cXtj [ft]cptcr/xot

'
crtv
\t\t)v
ov
yap ayyeXots vneraêv

XaXovp.ev Steuaprvpa
OLV
OLKovfievqv rrjv fxeXXovcra(v)
irepi 17s
7TOV TtS XeyCOP Tt eCTTLV [to] 8c

[00Co]7TOS
[77
OTt fXLIXV7)(TKrj
aVTOV
enterxenrr)
tl
vtos a]v(0pco7r)ov
;
on
av
[toi/
T^XaTTcocrjas
'
avrov fipaxv
]
[nap
ayycXovs
II,
4 (upuTfiois pro
/xtpia/xot
AD HEBRAEOS
12
[
295
ev
'
fiecrat
e/c/cX^]
p.
108
13
crta?
vfivrj(T(t) ere
/cat
err
ttoXiv eya)
ecTOfxai TTTTOL0(t)<;
avrco /cat
ttoXlv lSov eyoi /cat

14
ra
TratSta
fio[i]
$(OKV O d(eo)<S'
7Tt
ovv ra 7rat8[ta]
/cat
<r[a/>]
KeKOLva)vr)Kv at/aaros
/cos /cat
avrog 7raoa7rXi70"uy[? p-we]
ctkcj'
twv avTtov Lva Sta to[v #a]

tov SiaftoXov,
varov KaTapylrjay tov to /cparo? eôi^ra]

[tou davarov, tovt
ecTTL
]
III
4
[
7ras ya/3 ot/cos]
p.
109
[/cajracr/cevaêrat vito
[7r]az>Ta /caracr/cevacras
5 [/cat]
[AO)V(Tr]<;
twos
o 8e
0(eo)s'
ev oXco
pev
avrov
ttlcttos
(o<s
[t](o
oiKOi
depcnroiv et?
[fiaplrvptov T(ov \a\r)0r)o-ope

[v<ov]
^(/Jtcrro)?
ot/cos
8e
oj?
v(to)s
C7rt
to*/
oi/co[i>]
[avro]v ov
ecrpev r)p[eis,]
[eavnep
ttjv]
Trapprjcriav /cat [to]
[Kavxqfxa
[/8e^3atai>
^T179 eXTrthos P^X.P L T ov ?]
KaTao~\o)pv
14
êroxot]
[rrjv]
p.
IO
~ v yeyovafxev eavnep ya/3 tov x(P LO TO )
aPX r v
l
ri7 9
U7roo"racreaj9 ue^[pt re]

(i)
Xovs ficufieav KaTao~x

15
P'
ev
Ev
ra)
\eyeo~dcu o~r)pepov e[av
7175]
(fxov7)<;
avrov
a/coucrr/Tat
[yu,77
cr/cX^]
pvvrjTCLL
16
ci>
ra? /capStas vft[wv, ws]

Ttêg yap]
;
TO) trapaTTiKpacrpo)
aKOVcravre? Tra[pTriKpavav
14
III,
7Tl
aX]
prO C7TI 6 eav pro eav7rep

|
14 /?e/?aiav pro
/?cu/?cav
15 okovct^tc
a-Kkrjpvvrp-e
296
X ov 7r[(WT9
ol
IV
ee\0ovTes e]
;
[aiyviTTOv Sta jxajvaeajs
IV
[
Katrot TOiv epycov airo]
p.
1 1 1
KaTa/3o\r)<; Koo~p.ov yevrjdevTO)(y)

4
eupy]Kev
/lit/?
yap
ttov irepi 7175 e/8So
ovtojs Kat
KaTevnaaev o
e/3So/x,r
0(eo)<;
ev
5
rrj
rjfxepa tt\
ano
iraiy)
T(ov TOiv epyoiv avrov Kat ev tov

[t\o)
ttoXlv
7)
etcreXevcrwrat etg tt](v)
[/c]aTa7T avert v fxov'
em
ovv dno
[Xet]7TTat Tivas
eicrekdeiv ets
\awr)v,
/cat
ol
Trpo\repov ev7]yyek[i]
']
[odevres ovk eio"q\6ov St aireideiav

/cat
[
KOtTt]
p.
1 1
2
13
K05
evOvfxrjo-eo)^
/cat
/cat
ewota>[i/| [a<a]
KapStas
ovk
ecrrtv /crtcrts
TTOLVTa VT/S eVCOTTLOV OLVTOV
VV
/nva /cat TeTpayikuTixeva rot? o[</S#aX]

jaot?
14
avrov
77-009
ov
rjfxiv
o Xoy[o<;]
Sue]
Exovrc?
ow
ap\iepea p.ey[av,
Xr/Xvôra tovs ov(pa)vov<; i[r)aow tov]

v(lo)v tov 0(eo)v tcpaTQjfxev
[rr/s
o/noXoytas.]
V
5
t crv, [vtog fxov

*
eyw
crrjfxepov]
/cat
ei>
p.
113
[yjeyewr/Ka
[rjepco
o"e
Ka#a>9
tov ata> Xeyet crv iepevs et?

'
[v]a
7
Kara
ttjv
ratv /jteX^to-eSeK
[o]s ev
rats rjfiepaLS Tr/9 crapKos

$er)o~ei<s
t)
[av]rov
IV, 5
re Kat tKetcrtas
pro
6 C7T pro
iKcio-ias
em
cvayycWflevTcs
12
|
evflu/xTjo-cwi/
pro e^vtiTjo-cws
13
TeTpa.xT7A.10-/xeva
V, 7 ixeTTjpias pro
[auTov fortasse in marg.
man
sec. ]
lo-x^pas
AD HEBRAEOS
[77/305
297
top v\vapevov cr&>eiv avTo(y)
[ck
[/oas
davaTov, pera\ Kpavyrjs etcr^v

/cat
SaKpvcov 7rpo]creve[yKa<;,]
VI
1
[Sto
a(f)evT<;
tov
7-179
ap)(7)<;
tov]
[<e]
P" X1 4
tt\v reXtOT^ra Xoyov mxkiv pcopeda pt) OepieXtov [/ca]
" x(P LO ro ) v
em
TafiaXXopevoL peTavoias
Kpoiv
2
cnr[o
ve]
epyuv
/cat
7rto~Tea>9 e7u #[eov]
fiaTTTicrdevv SiSa^r/? 7rtêcr[aj?]
re yeipcov avacrracrea;? re v[e/cpwz>,]

3
/cat
KpipaTos olmdviov
[/cat
ro]
Tro
!o
[
77otT70"o/x,e[i/,
eavnep
eTTiTpeirrj
6eos.]
StaKovr}]
/cat
p.
115
11
cravre? rot? aytot?
Sta/coôv(v)
We?' emdvp.ovp.ev Se eKao~To{v)

[vJ/Aaj^
7-77^
avT7]v ei>8u<vvo-0aL
tt/v TrXrjpo<j)opia{y)
ju.77
o~irov$r)v
12
7rpo<;
7179
7rt(TTea)<?
a^/H reXoug tva
[v]co#pot yevrjcdai ptprjTe Se to>(V)
[8ta 7rt]area)<? /cat
paKpoOvpuas
[i<Xy)pov]opovvTcov Ta? eirayye

13
[Xta<?.
to yap] afipaap, enayyuXa

deos,
]
[pevos o
20
OTTOV
7T/)0]
p.
116
Spopos
virep iqpiov eLo~r)Xde[v nqcrovs,]
/cara vqv raîv peX^ccreSeK [ap]
^tepeu? yevopevoq
a? tov
a[t]
VII
oiva
'
ovtos
yap
o jueX^tcreSef/c]
[tov]
/3airTL(r0evr}^
BactXev? craXrjp tepevs tov d(eo)v

|
2 f3aTrTL(T/xu)v pro fiaTTTiadevv [ve) VI, 1 reXeior-qTa 2 om tc 11 evSeiKvw&u eA7rt8os pro 7rrT(os SiSa^r/s
| | |
8iSa^r;v pro
/Ju/uLrjTai
12
|
yevrjcrOi.
13
|
7TttyyetAajU.evos
298
vxpLOTov os crvvaPTrjcras aj3[paap]
VTTO(TTp<f>OVTL
IV
CLUO [r^S
KOTT7)<;]
Tdiv /3acn\e[(ov, Kai evXoyrjcras]

2
avrov
a)
/c[ai
SeKarrjv airo navrcDp]

'
[efiepurev afipaap.
[x<u/3i9
Sc 7racrr/5 avrikoyia*; to]
KA
[ekarrop vtto tov KpeiTrovos]

p.
1 1
ci/XoyeiTcu
Kai coSe fxev Se/cara?
airodvTfCTKOvTes av{0po)ir)ot. Xafifiavov

<TIV 9
tpf]
Kt $ lAapTVpOfJieVOS OTL
Kai
0>5
7TO? LTTLV
Sia afipaafx
[/c]at
Xeveis o Se/caras Xa/A/3az>a>(i>)

T17
o(r<f>vi
io
[SejSc/carwrat ert ya/3 ev
[tov 7rar/3o?] 17^ ore o~vv7)VTqo'ev

11
[avrft)
o êX^ttrcSe/c
et
p<z[v]
[ovv TeXiwo"i9 8ta] T17? Xcvtr[i]

[kt)<;
iepo)o~vvT)$ i\v
P*
18 A0TT)o-i<;
/Mv
yap
yeivercu np[oa]
[a]
yovo~r)S vtoXt)<; 81a to avrrjs

19
o~0ves Kai avoxfrekes ov
Sev
yap
eTeki<oo~ev o vofios
en
LO~ay<oyr)
St
20
179
he KpiTTOvos e\Tnh[o<i\
eyyiôfxev t<o 0(e) <o

00-ov ov
Kai Ka0
xapis
opK[(op.]
oo"ia? 01 /xev
[yap
x<opi.<;
opKcofxocr]
.
ias lo~lv
ie[/3i9
yeyopores,
27
7TlTa TO>*> TOv]
p.
119
Xaov.
'
toi^-o
yap
enovt)o~ev e<f>a
'
ira
28
eavrov irpoaeveyKas
o vop.o<;
[te]/3i?
yap
av{0pa)Tr)ov<; Ka0io~rr)a iv
côi^ras ao~0viav.
I
VII, 1 o pro os
11 \evtiTiK7fi
tovos
18
I
adcTrjo-is
8 (juapTvpovfitvos pro /laprvpo/ievos 19 [ov&tv, ov in ras yiverai

|
|
9 oY pro 81a
i]
|
10
|
om
|
man
|
ercAcioxrev
k/xit-
27
|
aj/tvcy/cas
pro 7rpoo-VyKas
28
|
apît/jtt?
pro
icoei?
ao-#vav
AD HEBRAEOS
[o
299
Xo]yo<>
8e 7175 op/cw/Aocrta? 7175

eis
[jLiera]
tov vo/xov viov
tov
VIII
[atwâ] TereXeicofxevov /cecâX

[aiov Be em] tol[s \e\yofjLevoLS rot
[ovtov eÔfxev a\pyiepea os e/ca

[#icrei/
ev Se^ta tov Opovov] T17S

.
.
[/aeyaXcocrv^s > rots ovpavois,
et
yap
ov/c
'
17
TrpcoTrj]
p.
I20
KLvr)
rjv
au//.7rrog
a*/
Se[v]
repas ei7Tt,To to7tos

8 Mefji(f)Ofxevoq
yap avrovs
Xey[et,]
[/cvpto?]
tSov
/cat
rjfjiepau
epôvrai Xeyet
tov
roi/
(rvvreXecrcu enei
'
o[t/cov]
ot/coi>
L<r(parf)\
9
/cat
7Tt
[tovSa]
SiaOrjKTjv Kcu[vr)v
ov /c]ar[a r^v]
SiadrjKrjv r\v [eTTOLTjaa rot? TrarpacrLv]
avroiv ev y)p\epa emXa/Sofjievov fxov]

[tt;?
x t P ?
a-vr^"?
IX
1
[
et
A16 *' 0VI/
KCtt
""/3<u]
p. 121
2
[r]i7 [o]i>
St/catcu/Mara
Xarpta? to re ayi
Kocrp-LKov (TKrjvr)
t]
yap
rj
KarecrKev
aadt]
/cat
17
irporrr)
ev
17
re Xv^vta
rpaireâ Kat
17
Trpodecris t<i)(v)
apTcov 17x15 Xeyerat ayta

3
[aejra Be to Bevrepov
[crua]
crtcqvr)
17
KaTanera
ayta
Xeyo/xevrj
\ayicov, xpvcrovv]
[rrjpLov, Kat
[#17/079
r)7i>
eôvcra dvfxia
/ct]y8&>rov T17S
Sta
TrepLKeKakvp,p.evy)v iravrodev xpvcria>,]
/ca#' tjv 8g>]

VIII, 8 C7ri pro C7r bis IX, 1 AaT/ocias
300
p.
pa
T /cat 0v(Tiai irpocr(f>povTa[L
crvveihrjaLu r[e]
fir)]
IV
122
ovvapevai Kara
10
Xtoxrat tov Xarpevovra povo[v]
em
fipojpacriv /cat
nopaaiv
/c[at]
8ia<o/>OlS ficLTTTLO-fJLOLS 8t/Cat[&>]
/Mara cra/3/co?
ii
p^XP 1
kg"/30 *' Si[o/o]
deuced)? eTTiKe.Lp.eva ^(ptcrTo)? [8e 7ra/3aye]

[v]oitei/os
a/)^te[/3U5
rwv
tteX]
[Xjovrcuv aya[&ui>, Sta
7179
tteto]
.
vo[?
/cat
reXetorc/oag
o~Kr)vr)<s,
.]
16
o]
p.
123
[rr]ov
yap
huaOrjKr)
Bavarov avayKT)
(f>epe(T0ai
17
tov hiaTiBepevov
[8]ta#i7/cT7
[eJ7ret
/A17
yap
eiri
ve/cpots /3e/3ata
77
7roT tcr^vet ore
o St
18
[ajêttevo?
[^w]/3t?
06 ev ovhe
77
irpoiTr)
at/xarog evKeKevicrjai
evToXrjs
19
[XaX-rjjêtcrqs ya/3 Trao~r)<;
[Kara tov vopov imo] pcovcreo)^ na(v)

[tl
to)
Xaa>,
25
[.
(ocnTep o apîepevq ei&\

etg
p.
124
26
epyerai
ra ayta
/car evtavfrov]
7rt
ev at/xart aXXor/3ta>
eSt aur[ov]
TToXXa/cet? iraBeiv airo /cara/S[o]
X17S
Kocrpov
8e aira^
et<?
eiri
[o~vv\
reXta tojv atcovcov

717?
27
aêr^fcrtv]
apapTLas Sta 7179 #ucrt[a9 aurov]

/ca]t
7re<?!>ai>e/3WT[at.
/ca[#'
ocrov]
A7ro/cetTat rjotg
avBpcoTrots aira^ awo]

]
[B]avetv \pera he tovto /cptcrt?
9 TcAeiaxrai
|
11 ycvo/xevwv pro /xtWovTwv

|
16 SiaOefievov pro 8iaTi#e/Acvov

|
17 totc
|
pro
iroTt
|
18 evKCKaivioTui
26 7ra pro
7ri
I
eSei
7roAAaas
vvvi pro
pw
o-vircXeia
AD HEBRAEOS
301
X
5
[
erojua he Karrjp]
/not'
p.
125
6
7
[r]to~a)
oXoKavTcofxara
/cat
'
ire
pt a/aaprta<? ovk 7]vhoK7)o~a<;
to
re enrop 7Sov
St /3i/3Xiov
'
r)K(o
ep Kecf>a\i
irepi
yeypaiTTai
e/xov
tov
8
TTOirjcrai
o #(eo)s to OeXrjfxa crov

\eyoi{y)
/cat
r}/3ov\y)dr)o~av apcoTepop
[or]t
dvcriav /cat 7rpoo~(f)opav

/cat
o\
[o/cavrot>]/>taTa
-
7rept
a/aaprta?
[ov/c
17
êX ^ era 5] ouSe evooK7)o~a<;
[atrtve?
16
Kara rov po\lop

avri7
r]
7rpoo~(j)epovTai,]
hiadrfKT)
rjp]
[Sia6r]aofxaL 77/309 olvtow; p,era]

p.
126
ras
rjfjiepas
e/cetfa? Xeyet
jjlov
/c(vpto)?
S[t]
Sous vofiovs
tojv /cat 7Tt
17
em
/capStas [av]
avrja/i/]
Tfp Stavotav
emypaxjjo) avrov? /cat

/atoj^
rwv
av[o]
avr&j^ /cat rwv a/Ltap[rtajv]

jay)
auraw ov
18
[AvrjaOrjcroliAcu
To[trr&)i>,
ert]
07rov Se a<ecri9
(jyopa irepi
ou/cert 7rpocr]
]
a/xa[prtas
26
e/coucrt&j?
rjfjicov
yap
ap,ap]
\ravovTOiv
p.
p.era to Xa/3eu>]
akrj6eia<; ov
127
717^
/cert
emypcocnp
7rept
'
7-179
a/xapTLcov atrokenre
(j)o/3epa
/cat
27
rat 0vo~l<x
^17
Se
Tt<?
e/cSo
/cptcrew?
7rupo<?
eo~O1z.1v
'
fxe\
Xoptos tows vTrevavTLOVs

28
a0eT7]cra<; ft?
po/jlop
fxcovaecos
^&pt? oiKTip/xajp
[77
em
Svctlp
Tpicriv fxa]pTvo~iP aTrodprjo~Kei

enSoKTjcras
X, 6
17
8
|
om
rj /3ov\r)8r)(ruv
tr ap.apTi.wv
avnuv
Kai
twv avo/xiwv
#ucrias pro dvcriav Trpocr<popa'S pro -rrpoacpopav 27 add 77X05 post 7rupos
| |
302
29
[irocroi
Soklt xeip\ovos a[^LQ}drj\
[crerat TLfuopias o
IV
tov vlov tov Oeov]

]
[KaT<nraTr)(Ta<;,
35
M
L
airofiaXrjTe]
vficov 17T19
[c]
p.
128
36
ovv rqv Trapprjaiav
^yoXf)v
p,icr0a7roSo(TLav v[tto]
(xovrjs
yap eêrat XP Lav

'
lva TO @\A
-
Xr)fxa
37
tov 6{eo)v TTOLTjcravres
KO[uo~[r)]
[/Mt]
cr#at Ti)v
enayyekiav
en yap
rj\
Kpov oaov
38
ocrov o p)(o/jivo[<;
et Kai
/c
ov xpovieu o Se StKatofs]
[ô-ejrat
[/cat
7rto"Ta>5
eav
v]
]
TroaTtXr/rfat,
XI
6
[
7TtaTucrat
yap
Set]
p.
129
tov irpoaep)(oiMevov
6(e)(1)
on
av
'
eanv Kai
rot? eK^r)Tovo~Lv
tov fAi&daTrohoTrjs yiverai

7r]lOTl X/3T7/U,(XTtCr#et5
VQ) 7TC/H
t](0V fl7)SeTT(0 /3\eTTOfJLV(i)V

e]v\afir)deL<;
\J3cd\tov t9
KaTo~Kvao~ev kl
o-corrjpiav
tov olkov
avrov] St
o-p.ov,
175
KareKpive tov ko
itio~tlv
Kat T175 Kara]
St/cat
]
oavvy)<s eyevero KXrjpovofxos
.... Kat
cos
17
a/x/xo<?
77
Trapa]
a>a]
[to ^tXo? rrjs p.
tfaXacrcrq?
17
130
13
pidfxrp-os'
voz>
Kara morii'
fxr)
a7re#[a]
ovTOL iravres
Ko/itcra[/n]
vol
ras 7rayyc\ta5 aXXa iroppo)

'
I
36 x Te XP'"11
tciAtttou
KOfuovfrBt.
37 xpow0-" P ro XPomt
KareK/xvev
z ^d [xov ante ck
vmxt
XI, 6 add
Tift
ante dew
7 irrr
| |
AD HEBRAEOS
0ev auras etSovres
fievoi /cat
/cat
303
acr7racra
ofJioXoyrjaravTes or[t]
TTapeTTL^rjfxoi
evot
14
7ret
/cat
etcnv
[e]
7179 yrjs ol
yap
t
tolclvtcl Xe[yov]
re? efMâvLôvcnv ot[l 7rarptSa]

15
Trit,7)T0v<Tiv
/cat
a<j>
[ui>
e/cetj^?]
. .
[efxvrjfiovevov
179
ee/3r)crav f
.]
22
[mo-ret,
LO)crr)<f>
reXevroiv Trepi]
p.
I3 1
fys eôSou
fiovevcrev
(ov
tojv
vo L(r(par})\'
efxvr)
/cat
7T/h tcov
*
oore
avrov evertXaro
23 IltOTt ixwvcrrjs
/817
yevvr)0i<;
e/cpu
TpLfjLTjvov
vtto TOiv ir(aTe) pcov
av
tov Stort etSo^ acrriov to 7ratSt

[oi>]
/cat
ovk
(f> oftr] dr)
crap to Si
'
[ara]y/u,a
24
[7rtcrTet,
tov /SacrtXew?
p](ovo~r)<;
fieyas yevope
[vos 7)pv7)craTO \]eyeo~0aL v(to)s
0v
]
[yarpos
<f>apaa),
31
[7rto"Tt,
paafi
17
TTopvr)
ov
o~vpa7T(o]
[XeTo rot? aivei0r]crao'iv, Seâ/xe]

p.
132
1 t
V17
tov? /cara(r/co7TOV5 /act
1/917
^175
32
Kat
Tt
ert
Xeyw
o
'
7rtX//et
yap
irept
'
//,
oir)yovfjLevoi>
^povo^
aafJLxjjcov
ye
Sewv
'
/3a/aa/c
L(f)0a[e]
/cat
oa(vet)o' re Kat crafjLovrjX'

33
<f)r)Tcov
raw
[77/30]
ol
ota
ttlo~T(o<;
/car[i7ya>]
^to-a^ro /3ao"tXeta<> et[/)yacrav]
to $LKaLocrvvr)v eireTvôv 7ray]

yeXta)^, e<j>paav crro/xara Xeo^Twv,
13 iSovtcs
XenjjeL
|
.]
7rt
I
tr p,e
yap
pro e7rt 22 vtwv pro 33 rjpyaaavro

|
vtco
[
evTiA.a.To
I
23
ttkttl
I
aoreiov
|
32
7ri-
304
/cat
IV
KE
38
[em
[crt
eprjiAiaus TrXavcjfxevoi
/cat
ope]
cnrrjXaLois
/cat
rat?
0770,15]
P*
33
39
TT? ?
TV* KaL ovtoi TTavres fxapTV

ov
pr)0evT<s Sta T179 7rtoTa>9
k
40
KOfjLicravTO
ra? enayyeXia^
tov 0{eo)v
irepi y)p.(ov
(XT)
Kpnrov
tl
npo
fSXexâixevov Iva
^copis
/cat
r)ix(o{y)
XII
Teki(o6a)(Tiv
[rjjitets
'
Totyapovv
nqkiKovTOv eyovTes
ire
[pLKe]tp,evov rjfxiv ve<f>os fiap

[rvpcov,
6\jkov airodefxevoL
Ti)v
7ra[i>]
[ra
/cat
evireptaTarov attaprtav,]
p.
134
Et? 7rat8tav vTrofxeveTou

vp.iv Trpoo~<f>epeTai
cos
v[tot?]
o 0(eo)s rt?
'
yap
t
vtos ov ov TratSevei Tr(aT)rjp

/cat
Se
X^P 15
/cat
carat 7rat8ta?
17s
tie
roôt yeyovao~Lv Travres apa vo

9
601
ovx vtot carat
'
etTa rovs
[et]
Mey
rrjs cra/)K05 rjfuov Tr{aTe)pa<;

/cat
Xo/xev 7rai8evra5
ei/efrpe]
irope0a ov ttoXv aX\o[i> vrroTa]
yqaofxeda
[/cat
[to)
;
Trarpt ratv
TrvevpaTw]
]
tpqa'op.ev
p.
135
16
ur? rt?
"
nopvos
f)
fiefirjXos 0)5
17
crav
05
avn
a7T f3p(oo~eaj<; /xta?

'
Soto ra irpa/roTOKLa avrcov

17
Eiot yap ort

\o)v
,
/cat
pereinra de
rr\v
Kk r)povop.y]0~ai
ev\o
yiav aTreSoKLfxao~6r} peravoi

[a? y]a>p tottov
39
r-qv
ov\ evpev Kanrep

|
40 Kpeirrov TtXeuoOaHTiv e7rayyc\iav pro ras 7rayycAias 8 om kou x tare 7rai8as 7rai8tiav 7 1 to(tovtov virofi.tvf.Ti XII, pro TrjXiKOVTov tore 2 16 aweStTO pro a7r8oro eairrw pro avrwv 17 tare pro turn /xcT7rTa yeyovao-i
\
| | |
AD HEBRAEOS
[/aejra
18
305
BaKpvcop e/c^r^cra?
av[TrjV ov
yap
Tr]po<rekr)\vdaT
]
[\jjr)\a(jxt)iJiV(o,
25
ei
yap
Klpol]
p.
136
ovk ee<f)vyov eni yrjs irapairiq

cra/xevoL
top
xP 7)fJLaTL OUTa
ol
77
\v fjiaXXop
26
rjfxeLS
top
17
air
ov(pa)pco(p)
aTrocTTpeôfxepoL ov
c\>copt]
'
Trjp yt]p eo~a\evo~ep Tore
Nvv
Se eTrrjyyeXraL Xeycop
en
aTrfa^]
eyco cricrco
27
ov
/jlopop ttjp
'
yrjp [aX]
Xa Kat top ov(pa)pop

\aTrai;,
to Se
en
817X01 tt\p tcop craXevofJiepcop]

]
\jxeTaOeo~LP,
XIII
P*
*37
fipr)fJLOPeveTe
tcop rjyovjxepco{y)
vfxcop
otrtê? eXaXô-av vfxip
top Xoyop tov 0(eo)v

T<?
cop
apaOecopov(p)
TTjP Kf3aO~LP T7)S

fjLiixLcrdaL
aPaCTTpO
'
<f)rj<;
ttjp ttlcttlp
e
8 9
1(170-01/)?
[/c]cu
x(/ho-to)s
X^ ?
KaL o-rjixepop o avros

ttol
eig
tovs aicopas StSaâtg

fir)
[kiXch? Kat ]epaL<;

'
Trapa<f>epe
/8[e/3]aiovo~#ax
]
[crde
[rrjp
KaXop yap âptjrt
KapStap, ov fipco/xacnp,
16
TOiaVTCU?]
dvcriais evapecniTai o
p.
138
17
yap
0(eo)?*
IIi#eo-#cu rot? iqyovfxepois vfxco(p)
Kat xmeiKecrdai avrot yap aypv

ttpovctip inrep tcop xlru)(cop v
26 creiaw
XIII, 7
[ufxeLo-Qe
pro
/xL/jnaOai
16 cvapecrretTat
17 TraOmOe pro Tnde<r$ai
VTreiKere
pro
VTTZLKZO-daL
306
ficjv
to?
'
IV
Xoyov airo8<o<rovTs
iva fiera
âpas tovto
TOVTO
troioiaw
Kai
fir)
crTPa,ovT<;
aXvcriTefXes]
yap
18
VfJLLV
Upoaevêadai
dap.ev
irzpi rffxo)[v
7T7toi]
yap
ot[l KaKiqv crvveihrjo'iv]

]
[cxofxev,
23
yiv<oo-KT top a8eX]

rjfxwv TifJLodeov aTro\e\vp.e]
[<f>ov
p.
139
vov fxed ov eav rayiov epxH

rat
oxj/OfxaL
v/Ltas.
24 Ao~Trao-ao~0aL
p,evov<s
'
7ravras tovs rjyov

/cat
vfuov
7ra*>Tas tovs
ayiovs
a.wnaXpvTa.1 v\xa% ot airo rr/s
[raXjta?
25
[17
Xa
:>
lS
f^70 TTdVTOiV
-
VfXOJV
[irp]o<s
/8[/3ai]ov5"
p.
140
IIPOS
TIMO0EON
I
[A]
IlavXos a,7rocrToXo5
i(r)cro)v
x(/hoto)v
rffjiav
/car ctti
Tayr)v 0(eo)v o-(coTrj)p(o)?

2
/cat
x(/3ioto)v i(r)o-o)v
Tr)[s]
cX7Tt8o? rjfKov TLfiodea) yvr)o~[i]

(i)
T6KV0) P
'
1TLCTTL
Xapts cXcos
3
eiprjvrj
airo 0(eo)v 7r(aT)/>(o)s
/cat
x(P LO TO ) v
1 i( 7") v
tov K(vpio)v rffuov'
Ka0a)[<;]
TrapeKaXeaa
<f>o~<o
ere
TrpocrfXLv[aL ev]
Tropevofievos [ct? fxaKeSoviaVy]
10
/cat
TTj
et
rt
c]
p.
14
Tepov
vyiaivovoT) StSacr/caXia
|
18 7rpoavxo"^c
I,
I
irtiOofieda
pro
ireiroidafx.(v
23 Taxov
24 a<nrao-ao-0e
25
om
subscript 7rpos e/Jpeuovs

tr
x/motou
"70"ov
2 7tiot
AD TIMOTHEUM
31
307
avTuceLTOLL /cara to
T179
evayyekiov
80^179 tov fiaKapcov 6(eo)v o

'
em
(TTevOrjv
12
eyco
Xapw
fxe
eô)
to evSwafxcocravTi
1(170-0) v
fxe ^(/3tcrr)aj
toj
/c(v/)t)a)
rjfuov
on
ttlo~to{v)
rjyqaaTO de/xevos
et?
Sta/co
f3Xao~<f)[r)]
13
[wa]v to irpoTepov ovtol

\jXOV /Cat
StCD/CTTJV
/cat
v/3pLO~T7)V.]
19
T)V]
ttl
p. 142
20
Tives aTTOiO~ap.evoi irepi rrjv

cttiv
evavayrjaav
/cat
o)v
eo~Tiv
oi>?
iifxe
veos
aXeâvhpos
7rapehoj
/ca to)
fX7)
aoLTava tva Trai&evda)o~LV
fSkao-fyiqiLeiV
II
Ilapa/caActf ovv irpunov TravTQ)[v]

Troieio~dai Se^crets Trpoo~ev[)(a <s,
ev X a ]
.
.
ptortas [vnep
9
ttolvtojv
avdpouTrojv,
fir]
rj
ev Tr\eyLuxo~iv, /cat]
r\
p.
143
10
\pvaioi
o~jxo)
LiapyapiTcus
tuart
TTokvre\ei
aXX
o 7rpem
yv
vcll^lv
o~e/3i>av
11
eTrayyeWofxevaus Beo
St epycov
'
ayadoiv
Tvvrj ev iqcrvîa fxavdaveTco e(y)

Tracrr)
12
v-rroTayr).
StSacr/cew Se
yv
[v]aiKei
OVK
7717/36770)
OvSe
etiât
OLV
[6e]vTeLv av$po<;
13
aAA
ev
77\[a]
]
[^crv^ta.
[0*^17,
aSa/x yap]
77/3a>ro9
etra eva
III
p.
144
St Se /cat fxapTvpiav KaXr)v
eêiv
ovi
12 ywaiKi
airo tcov eôiOev Lva 20

II,
/xr)
ets
u^tfvatos
7raiSex;#(j)<ri
I
add
Set
evTciêts post 7rpocrvxas
10
|
7rpe7rei
fleocrc/Sciav
III,
pro
Si
|
oveiSiapov
308
8io"/utov
e/ATrecrrj
'
IV
/cat
7rayt8a rov
wcravrwf?]
oti>co
Sta/8oXou
êp,vovovs
StXoyovs
/hi?
7ToX\w Trpo(T)(ovra<;
9
p,rj
aicr^po
/cepSt? exoiras to /nvcmjptfoi/]

7175
7rto"Tea>s
ev
Kadapa
crvi'fetS^cret.]
IV
p.
145
To
he irv{evp)a
pr)T<o<;
Xeyet on,
cj>
vore
pot? KCLipOLS CLTTO(TTr)<rOVT(U TL

ves T17S 7rto-TQ>9 Trpo<re)(Oi>Te<;
TTvevfxa(TLv TrXavoLS
2
/cat
otoao"/ca
Xtats haifxovicjv ev vnoKpicreL

xfjevhoXoycov.
KeKavTrjpLa<jp,ev(ti{y)
crvveihiqcriv
[^17]^
t8tai>
Kuikvov
ftpa)fJiaT(t>(y)
[tcdv y\ap.eLv
aneêcrOat
et?
[a o Beos eKTLcrev]
[/xeraX^ji/fftv]
[jxera evâ/otcrta? rots
mo-rot?
10
[ort
rfXTTLKafiev 7rt
Sew
^(ovtl,
05
OTti>]
p.
146
11
(r((t)r)r)p ttclvtcdv
av(dpa)Tr)a)v /xaXtora Tri<TT(o(y)

/cat
IlapayyeXXe ravra
8t8ao~/ce
jxrj
12
8lS (TOV TTJS veOTTJTOS KCLTa<f>pO

vevroi
<tt<ov
aXXa
tvitos yivov
'
tow
ttl
ev Xoyo)
'
ev ava(TTpo<f>7)
'
ev ayaTTT)
13
ev ttl(TTl
ev
rt)
'
ayvia
Ea>? epypfjiai
'
Trpoaeê
ava
[ttj
]
yvdxrei
rrj
irapaK\rj(reL
8i8acr/ca]
[%
V
5
[/cat
Trpocrfievei rats
Serjcrecriv
/cat
/cat
rats]
p.
147
Trpocrcvxats vvktos
8 aurxpoKcpSa? IV, 1 7rvv/LUX(ri
rj/nepas
2
J
KCKavoTr)pui<Tfx.evo)v
3 fxtraXrifupw
12 /i^Sas pro
f;8is
7rrTet
|
AD TIMOTHEUM
6
7
rj
309
Se (TTTaTaXcucra wcra Te0vr)Ke(v)
/cat
ravra irapayyeWe Lva ave

'
7n\r)[JL7TTOL
(DO~LV
61
Se
TL<5
T(o(v)
IBlcov
/cat
/xaXtcrra olklojv ov
TTpOVOtLTOU T7JV TTLCTTLV rjpVT)
rat
9
/cat
eo-tlv
airicrTov yeipatv
fxr)
[x 1?/30
[etcov
-]
KaTaXeyecrdco
eXarro(i')
e]r)KovTa yeyovvLa evos

]
[avSpos yvvrj,
16
[/cat
fxr)
/3apL(T0a)
i
17
e/c/cXi7<rta]
'
p.
148
17
lva rat? ovtojs
x 7P at<?
eTrapKeo-r}
Ot
/caXaj<?
7r/3oecrraiT5
Tifxr]S
TTpecrfivre
pot
$LTr\r)<;
aîovcrdoxrav
/xaXtcrra ol kottl(oi>t<; ev \oyoi

'
18
/cat
akr)0La
Xeyet
yap
rj
ypa<f>r)
/cat
Ov
^)t/xaja"t9
flow akooivra
a^tos o epyarrjs tov

19
jjllo~0o[v]
/ca]
avrov
'
/caTa TTpecr/3vTp[ov
/X17
T^yoptav
[et
/ii7
7ra/3aSexo[v, e/cros]
7rt
Svo
r)
rpuxiv /xapTvpojv.]
VI
1
K
TLfxrjs]
par)
[tovs tStou? 8ecr7rorag Tracrrjq
p.
149
a^tous 7]yeLa0(oo~av Lva
to o
voua tov 0(eo)v
/cat
17
StSaavcaXta /3Xa
o~<f>r)iiy)TaL
ol
Se 7rtcrrovg ô(v)
/xr}
ra? 8e(T7roTa5
KaracfrpovL
TG)o~av ort aoe\(f)OL eio~iv
aXXa
ttl
paWov
o~tol
SovXevercoaav otl
/cat
eicriv
ayanrjTOL ol T17?
[ejvepyecrta?
[vol.
avTL\ap(3avope
St]Sacr/ce
/cat
ravra
I
7ra/3a/caX[et]
|
V, 8 olkuwv
ov
<i/xa><7is
Trpovou pro 77-oovoeiTai
17 8iSao-/<aAia pro aXrÔeta
18
|
tr
/3ow aAowvra
VI,
2 ex'/T s P r0 X 0VTas
KaTa<j>poveiT(naav
310
p.
aLTLVS fivOlÔVO-LV TOV<S av(0p(DTT)oVS
15
IV
I50
9 10
oXeBpov kcu aTTioXetau
'
ptâ
yap
t)
iravrcov tojv kclkcjov o~tlv

'
fyiXapyvpia
17?
rives opeyofie
vol aTTtr\aviq6r)o-av airo rqs
mOTCOOS
KOLI
taVTOVS
7r/H7Tl
'
pap ohvvais 7roXXat9

11
Xv
8c
a)
av(0pcoTr)e 6(eo)v
ravra
<f>evye
.
[Slojke Sc SiKaLOcrvvrjp, ev&efieiav,
.]
*7
W"l]
p.
151
Xa
ttl
<f>poveiv firjhe iqXirLKevaL c
irXovrw aSrjXorrjTL aXX eneL

0(e) a> tco TrapeôvTL rjfiiv
TO)
ra
iravTa 7rXovcria>s ct? aTroXavo-i(v)

18
ayadoepyeiv irXovreiv ev epyois

'
ayadois
19
evfierahoTOvs
'
eivat,
kolvcwlkovs
a7ro0r)o~avpi o(v)
)
[rajs eavrot? defieXiov
koXop
eis
[to p.eXX]ov iva e7riXa/3cov[Tai\

[717?
OVTCDS ^0)175
p.
152
nP(o?)
TIMO0EON B
I
IlavXos a7rocrToXo5
t(i7cro)v
x(P l(TT0 ) v ^ ta & ^y

0)179
/xaros 6(eo)v /car e7rayyeXtai/

2
I>
7175
TKV(t)
x(P
L(TT ) CO
rO ''{ }
'
V TLflodeO) ayaTT7)T(0 )
Xapt? eXeos
eiprjvrj
ano 6{eo)v
7r(aT)p(o)<; /cat
'
)((piO~To)v l(t)0~o)v
3
TOV K(vpio)v
a>
TJflCOV
Xapiv
e\0} to) #(e)a>
Xarpevo) airo
o~vveihri[o~ei\
irpoyovoiv ev
[a>s]
Kadapa
aoiaXenrrov e^co rqv
ire[pi
crov]
[fivetav ev rat? Serjo-eo-iv /xou i/vkto? kcu T^/xcpa?,]
9
rci
I
(3ovdiov<Ti
17
I
v\(n]\o<f>poveiv
|
om
t(d
*
I
om
Ta
pro vif/r]\a 18 koAchs pro #aya<xs
<f>povetv
7rAovrov
pro 7tXoutw
7Ti
|
pro
I,
1 tr xpuTTOv irjaov
AD TIMOTHEUM
p.
II
311
153
I0
<&a.vepQ)0ei<rav Se vvv Sta 7175
em<f>avLas tov (r((DTr))p(o)<;
r)fj,a)v
0(eo)v
KaTapyrjaavTos
tov
11
fxev
tov Qoahx
^(orjv
/cat
<f)(OTLO~avTOS
Se
<f)0apcnav Sta tov evayyektov ets

o T0rjv eya) Krjpvtj Kat
ano
t)v
12
crroXog
/cat
StSao"KaXo? St
Tra.o~yoi
at
e
]
[rta]v /cat
J
ravra
aXX ovk
[7ratcr^vt'o/ tat
II
2
Kat a ^/coucra?]
p.
154
7rap e/xov Sta 7roXXca*> papTvpco(v)
ravra napa0ov
7rtcrrot9
av(0pa)Tr)ois ol
TLves et/cawt ecrovrat /cat ere

3
povs StSaât o~vvKaKOTTa0r)o~ov

<U5
/caXo9 o~TpaTLO)Tr)s \{pto~To)v i(tjo~o)v

efxirXe
'
OuSet? crrparevouevo?
/cerat rat?
rov /3tou Trpayârftat?,]
[wa] ra> crrparoXoyrycrat'rft apecny.]

5
[eav Se /cat a]^X[^ rt?,
14
Sta/aaprvpo/Meôs]
p.
155
evoiiTLOv
e7T
tov 0(eo)v
p.iq
Xoyojaaêt(v)
ovSei> xprjcrLfiov ttl
Kara
'
0~TpO<f>r)
15
TQiV CLKOVOVTGJV
277ovSa(rov creavrov $okljao(v)

TTapacrTrjaai tcj 0(e) oj pya.TV)v
vena.io-yyvTov op0orofiovv
ra
16
'
roi'
Xoyov
r>79
aXrêta?
Kevocfxovias
ra[s Se]
ySe^Xou?
7r[epttcrrjacro
[7rpoKoi//ova"tv
em
7rXeto[^
yap]
]
acre^Seta?,
I
II,
10 C7ri^>avas 2 t/cavoi
XP LOTOV
'V <T0V
P ro $cov
312
22
[
Slo)K Se]
ei
IV
p.
156
SiKaLocrvprju tticttiv ayanr)v

ptjvrjv /xera
navTcov tcov
ttlkcl
Xovfxevajv tov K{vpio)v K

'
Ka0apas
a7rat
23
Kaphas
Sw? on
rets Se /xajpas
/cat
ei
'
Aeurov? ^r^cret? irapairov

yevv(0(TL jttaâs
24
AovXov Se K(vpio)v ov Si ixayecrdai aX Xa tyniov eii/ai 77/305 navTas [Si]

Scum/coy ave^LKaKov
[
III
6
.
[.
kcu aix/xaXo)Tioi>T5]
crecrojpevfieva afxap
p.
157
yvvaucapia
ticus ayo/xeva emû/Aiais ttoi

7
KiXai? 7ravTOT p.avdavovra
Kai
fxrjheTTOTe
ei?
eniyvoxiiv
'
aXr)0eua<; eX0eiv Bvvap,eva

8
Ov
rpoTTOv Se Lavvrjs /cai tafx^prj^

'
avT(TTr)(rav /acovcrei
[/c]ai
ovtcos
Tt)
ovroi avdicTTavTai
aXr)
\6eiq,
avdpcoTTOL KaTecfidap/AevoL tov vow,]
16
[/cai
axêXiuos 77po? SiSacr/caXiai']
p.
158
777309
'
eXeyfxov
'
77/305
eiravopdo)
ev Si/cai
ctlv
17
7T/30? 7raiSiav
717 v
17
oo~vvt)
77/309
Lva a/aTio?
o rov 0(eo)v av(0p(t)7r)os

etjrjpri
ei;a>
7rav epyov
'
ayadov
IV
'
fffievos
IIioi>
tov 0(eo)v
Sia/xaprv/Do/xai " /cai x(P LO ro ) v i(ycro)v tov fieXXov

/cat
to? Kpiveiv ^(ovTas

[kcu
Ti7*>
ê/c/sfovs]
/cat
TTL(f)avet.av
avrov
tt/v /3ao"iXeiai>
aurou.]
22
III,
om
7ravra>v
|
6 7TOlKlAulS
23 yewwo-i pro ycvvaxrci 16 7TUl8iaV

|
24 S pro
&
AD TITUM
8
313
[ov airohojaei /xol o Kvpios ev eKeivyj\
p.
159
TV Vfêpa ov fiovov Se
e/xou
aX
Xa
TTJV
/cat
Traaiv rot? rjyanrjKocrLv

'
7rL(f)0LVLaV
OLVTOV
77/305
fxe
9 %TTOvoacroi>
10
eXOeiv
ue
tcl
yeiov hrjfxas
irev
[/cat
yap
etg
ev/careXt
aycnrrjo-as tov vvv aioiva

e-jropevOrj
decrcraXovLKrjv
']
18
/cat
et<?
crco]
p.
160
cret
ttjv
fiaaiXeiav clvtov ttjv

co
r]
enovpaviov
covas to)v
19
Soâ
et<?
'
tovs at
aucovcov
afxr/v
/cat
Acnracracrde irpicrKav
/cat
aKvXav
[e]
20
roi^
oi>r)<jL(f)opov
[efie]Li>e[i>
olkov
pao-Tos
[cfufjiov
ev KopC\v9oi
rpo
Se aneXenrov ev
fXiXr)T(t>]
]
[acrdevovvTa
p.
161
npos TITON
I
7ravXo5 SovXos 6{eo)v clttocttoXos

Se i(r)(ro)v x(p LO~ TO ) v
Kara
ttlcttiv
e/cXe/CTco(z>)
0(eo)v
2
/cat
eniyvoidiv aXrjOuas T175

eir
/car evo~e/3eiav
eXmSi
w>7s
axjjev
auovLOV
8179
3
rjv
e-rr^yyeiXaro o
7T/)o
#(eo)<?
yjpovoiv
aicovLcov
tS]tot<?
]
[e(f)avepco<rev Se /catpots
[tov Xoyoi^ avrov,
P* It)2
10 Etcrtv
yap
ttoXXol /cat avviroraKTOi

/cat
uaratoXcyot
10 ey/<uTeAei7rev
I,
tfrpsvaTraTai
|
IV, 8 add o Sikuios k/sit^s ante ou

|
rjyaTrrjKocn
7ri<avetav
9 ra^cws pro raêtov
19 a(nracraL pro aaTraaaaoe
1 uXrjOuas
314
ii
/xaXtora ot K
8l
Tri(TTOflL( LV
)
IV
ttjs TrepLTOfxrjs
OLTLV<s
ous
okoVS
olkovs avarpenovaLv SiSacrtcov

res
prj
Set aicrxpov
Kephovs
X aP LP
II
4
p.
Lva
<T(i)<f)povi,,(o\
163
5
crt
ra? vtas <f>i\av$povs etvai
(f>ikoTKvov<s a<o<f>povas
'
[a]yva<;
oiKovpyovs ayadas
vtto
rao-crofxevas rots tStots
avhpa&w
fB\a(r<f>y}
iva
6
fir)
'
o Xoyos tov 0(eo)v
prjTcn.
tovs veayrepovs
<wcr[avr<w5]
]
[7rapaKaXt aoxfcpoveiv,
14
[os c8<uKex>
eavrop vtrep
7)poiv,
wa
Xvrp]
p.
164
cocnjrcu rjuas a7ro iracnqq
ai>o/jua<;
Kat Ka.0a.puri) eavrai Xaov ireptov

ariov
15
tprjkoyriqv
KaKoiV epycjv
/cat
Tavra XaXct Kat irapaKakti

[Xeyê /xera
7ra] 0-179
7rtrayi79 ut;
]
[SctS C70U TrCpi<f>p0VLT(O
III
8
tâ
<f>pov]
KZ
p-
165
riôvcrip koXcdv epyotv irpoiara
<rdai ot 7r7rto"TCv/cores 0(e) to
'
Tavra ecrnv /taXa

9
/cat
'
axêXtua
î^rr/crcis
rot? ap(0pa)7r)oLS
,
potpas 8c
/3i5
[fc]at
yz>aXo yia9 Kat
Kat
* . .
[ftajâs voa[tKa? irepu<rTa<ro

11
III,
8povTit,u>cnv
ipiv pro epis
AD PHILEMONEM
p.
315
166
1
nPOS
"
[i\rifu>va]
IIavXo<; 8eo-/xi09
x(p LO ro ) v
<f>L\r)fJiovi
t(
7cro)v /cat rifxo
Beos o aSeX(o9
2
r[(p]
[a]ya7rr]TOj
[a7r](ia
717
/cat
crvvepyco
/cat
y)p.oiv
7)/xo)[i',
/cat]
aSekcfurj
a/);)(i7r[7r&>]
[rw (TvvcrTp\ario)Tiq
3
[/car'
[v/ati^
/cat
"
[r^]
oikov crov
/cat
e/c/cX-^cria
^japt?
eiprjvr)
airo deov rrarpos rjfxcov /cat]

"
'
[KVpiOV L7]CT0V
xP La rov
p.
167
x w P ts
ê
T17 ?
^^
yvo)fir)<;
/xr)
77
ovSev
17
0ekr)cra TToaqcraL uva
&>?
Kara av
/cara e[/cov]
ayKV)v to
15
ayadov
crov
aXXa
crtov
7T/30?
raâ yap Sta tovto

wpav
ov/cert
eâ)pLcr\6rj\
\airc\
tva aiaiVL\ov av]rov

[w?
16
^17 9
SouXov, aXXa
V7rep SovXov,]
APPENDIX
For the convenience
of readers
who may wish
to refer to the
Washington Manuscript
taining the Facsimile
is
of the Gospels, a list of the libraries con-
here added.
LIBRARIES CONTAINING THE FACSIMILE OF THE WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT OF THE GOSPELS, NOVEMBER 15, 1917
United States
Amherst, Massachusetts
:
Charlottesville,
Virginia
University
of
Amherst
:
Ann
Arbor,
Michigan
:
University
College. of
Virginia.
Chester, Pennsylvania
Crozer Theological
Theological
Michigan.
Seminary.
Auburn,
New York
:
Auburn Theological
Chicago,
Illinois
Chicago
Seminary.
Austin, Texas
Seminary.
University of Texas.
Chicago, Illinois:
McCormick Theological
Newberry Library. University of Chicago.
Seminary.
Baltimore, Maryland
versity.
:
Johns Hopkins Uni-
Chicago, Illinois
Chicago,
Illinois
Beloit.
Wisconsin
Berkeley,
California
Beloit College. Pacific Theological

:
Cincinnati, Ohio
Cincinnati,
Hebrew Union
College.
Ohio
Lane Theological Semi:
Seminary.
Berkeley, California University of California. Bloomington, Indiana University of In: :
nary.
Cincinnati,
cinnati.
Ohio
University
of
Cin-
diana.
Cleveland,
Ohio
Western Reserve Uni:
Boston,
Massachusetts
Boston
Public
versity.
Library. Boulder, Colorado
Clinton,
:
New York
Hamilton College.
:
University of Colorado.
Colorado Springs, Colorado

lege.
Colorado Colof
Brunswick, Maine
the
Bowdoin
:
College.
Bryn Athyn, Pennsylvania
Academy
Bryn
of
Columbia, Missouri
souri.
University
Mis-
New
Church.
:
Bryn Mawr, Pennsylvania

College.
Mawr
Columbus, Ohio
Ohio State University.
Crawfordsville, Indiana:
Wabash
College.
Burlington,
Vermont
University of Ver-
mont.
Delaware,
versity.
Ohio
Ohio
Wesleyan
Uni-
Cambridge, Massachusetts
logical Seminary.
:
Andover Theo-
Denver, Colorado
Des Moines, Iowa

Detroit,
Detroit,
Denver Public Library. Drake University.

:
Cambridge, Massachusetts Episcopal Theological School.
Michigan Detroit Public Library. Michigan Library of the Uni:
Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University.
versity Club.
Cambridge, Massachusetts
New Church
:
Easton, Pennsylvania
:
Lafayette College.
Theological School. Chapel Hill, North Carolina
University of
Eugene, Oregon University of Oregon. Northwestern UniEvanston, Illinois

:
North Carolina.
317
versity.
3i8
Galesburg, Illinois
: :
APPENDIX
Knox
:
College.
Gambier, Ohio Kenyon College. Geneva, New York Hobart College. Gettysburg, Pennsylvania Lutheran Theo:
logical
Seminary.
New Haven, Connecticut Yale University. New Orleans, Louisiana Tulane University. New York American Bible Society. New York Columbia University. New York Jewish Theological Seminary
: : :
: :
Greencastle, Indiana:
Grinnell,
De Pauw
University.
of America.
Iowa
Grinnell College.
Hamilton,
Hanover,
College.
New York: Colgate University. Dartmouth New Hampshire

: :
New New New New New
York York York York York
Library of the Grolier Club.

J.
Pierpont
New York New York
Morgan Library. Public Library.

University.
Hartford, Connecticut
Hartford TheologiTrinity College. Haverford Col:
Newton
Union Theological Seminary. Newton Center, Massachusetts

: : :
Seminary. Hartford, Connecticut
cal
Theological Institution.
:
Haverford, Pennsylvania
lege.
Norman. Oklahoma homa.

lege.
University of Okla-
Northampton, Massachusetts
:
Smith Col-
Holland, Michigan
Indianapolis,
brary.
Hope
College.
State
Li-
Notre Dame, Indiana

Indiana:
Notre
Dame
Uni-
Indiana
versity.
Iowa
City,
Iowa
Ithaca,
New York
University of Iowa. Cornell University.

:
Oberlin, Ohio
Olivet,
Oberlin College.
:
Michigan Olivet College. Oxford, Ohio Miami University.

:
Kalamazoo, Michigan
lege.
Kalamazoo
Col-
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania
American Phil:
osophical Society.
Lawrence, Kansas
Lewisburg,
versity.
Pennsylvania
:
University of Kansas. Bucknell Uni:
Philadelphia,
lege.
Pennsylvania
:
Dropsie Col-
Lutheran The-
Lexington, Kentucky
versity.
Transylvania Uni-
ological Seminary.
Philadelphia,
:
Pennsylvania
:
Reformed
Lincoln, Nebraska
Louisville,
University of Nebraska.
:
Episcopal Seminary.
Kentucky
Southern
Baptist
University of
Theological Seminary.
Pennsylvania.
Pittsburg, Pennsylvania
:
Madison,
New
Jersey:
Drew Theological
University of Wis-
Poughkeepsie,
Princeton,
logical
Seminary. Madison, Wisconsin

consin.
New York New Jersey

:
Carnegie Library. Vassar College.

:
Princeton Theo-
Seminary. Providence, Rhode Island

sity.
Brown Univer-
Meadville, Pennsylvania
Meadville Theo-
logical Seminary. Middletown, Connecticut: Wesleyan University.
Richmond, Indiana Earlham College. Rochester, New York Rochester Theologi: :
Minneapolis, Minnesota.
Minnesota:
University
of
cal
Seminary.
Mount Vernon, Iowa

Nashville,
versity.
Cornell College.
New Rochester, Rochester.

Rock
York
:
University
of
Island, Illinois
Augustana College.
Tennessee:
Vanderbilt
UniSt. Louis,
Missouri
Concordia Theological
New
New
Brunswick,
Brunswick.
New New
Jersey
Rutgers Col-
lege.
Jersey: Theological
Salt
Seminary of the Reformed Church of America.
Washington University. University of Utah. City, Utah Union UniverSchenectady, New York
:
Seminary. St. Louis, Missouri
Lake
sity.
APPENDIX
Seattle,
319
Washington
University of
WashLehigh
Canada
Kingston Montreal
: :
ington.
South
Bethlehem, Pennsylvania
:
Queen's University. McGill University.
University.
South Hadley, Massachusetts
Mount Hol:
Toronto Toronto
Knox
College.
University of Toronto.
yoke College.
Stanford
University,
California
Leland
Santiago
:
Chile
University of Chile.
Stanford Junior University.
Swarthmore,
College.
Pennsylvania
:
Swarthmore
Syracuse,
New York
China
Syracuse University.
Nanking
Theological Seminary, Virginia Theological Seminary of the Protestant Episcopal
:
Peking
University of Nanking. University of Peking.
Church in Virginia. Topeka, Kansas Washburn College.

:
Denmark
Copenhagen
:
University of Copenhagen.
Tufts
lege.
College, Massachusetts
Tufts Col-
Egypt
Cairo
:
Vice-Regal Library.
Urbana,
Illinois
University of
Illinois.
England
Washington, D.C. America.
:
Catholic University of
Washington, D.C. Library of Congress. Washington, Pennsylvania Washington

: :
&
Jefferson College.
Birmingham Birmingham Public Libraries. Birmingham University of Birmingham. Cambridge Cambridge University. Croydon Croydon Public Libraries.
:
: : :
Waterville,
Maine
Leeds
Colby College.
:
University of Leeds.
:
Wellesley, Massachusetts
lege.
Wellesley Col:
Liverpool
Williamstown,
College.
Massachusetts
Williams
London London London
British
British
University of Liverpool. & Foreign Bible Society.
Museum.
Library.
London
: :
Argentine Republic
Buenos Ayres
:
Universidad Nacional.
Manchester John Rylands Library. Manchester University of Manchester. Oxford Bodleian Library.
:
Finland
Austria-Hungary
Budapest
:
University of Budapest.
Helsingfors
University of Helsingfors.
Cracow
Prague Vienna
:
University of Cracow. University of Prague.

University of Vienna.
Innsbruck: University of Innsbruck.
France
Bordeaux
Grenoble
Lille
:
University of Bordeaux. University of Grenoble. University of Lille.

: :
Australia
Melbourne: University of Melbourne. Sydney University of Sydney.
:
Lyons: University of Lyons.

Montpellier
Paris
Paris
:
University of Montpellier. Bibliotheque Nationale.

:
Toulouse
University of Paris. University of Toulouse.

:
Belgium
Brussels
Liege
University of Brussels. University of Liege.

:
Germany
Berlin
:
Bonn
Brazil
Rio de Janeiro
:
Royal Library. University of Bonn.

:
Breslau
University of Breslau.
:
Bibliotheca Nacional.
Erlangen
University of Erlangen.
320
Freiburg University of Freiburg. Giessen University of Giessen.
: :
APPENDIX
Japan
Kyoto
:
Goettingen Greifswald
Halle
:
University of Goettingen.
University of Greifswald. University of Halle.

: :
Tokyo Tokyo
Kyoto University. University of Tokyo.
Waseda
College.
Heidelberg University of Heidelberg. Jena University of Jena.

:
Mexico
Mexico City
:
Kiel
Biblioteca Nacional.
University of Kiel.
:
University of Koenigsberg. University of Leipzig. Marburg University of Marburg. Muenster University of Muenster.
Koenigsberg
Leipzig
: :
Norway
Christiania
:
University of Christiania.
Munich
Rostock
Royal Library.
:
Peru
Lima
:
Strassburg
University of Rostock. University of Strassburg.

: :
University of Lima.
Tuebingen Wuerzburg
University of Tuebingen. University of Wuerzburg.
Russia
Dorpat
:
Imperial University.
Moscow:
:
Greece
Athens
:
Petrograd
University of Athens.
Scotland
Aberdeen University. Edinburgh Edinburgh University. Glasgow Glasgow University. St. Andrews University of St. Andrews.
: : : :
Holland
Amsterdam Amsterdam
: :
Aberdeen
University of Amsterdam.
Vrije University.
Groningen: University of Groningen. Leyden University of Leyden. The Hague Royal Library.
:
Spain
Barcelona
Utrecht
University of Utrecht.
Madrid
University of Barcelona. University of Madrid.

:
India
Sweden
Calcutta
:
University of Calcutta.
Lahore
Lund
Punjab University.
Upsala
University of Lund. University of Upsala.
Ireland
Dublin
Dublin
:
Switzerland
University of Basel. Geneva University of Geneva.
:
National Library of Ireland.

Trinity College.
Basel
Zurich
Italy
Bologna
Florence
ana.
:
University of Zurich.
University of Bologna. R. Biblioteca Mediceo-Laurenzi-
Syria
Beirut
:
American College.
Naples
University of Naples.
Turkey
Rome
Rome Rome
Turin
American Academy
British School at
in
Rome
(Li-
Constantinople
Robert College.
brary of the School of Classical Studies).

:
Rome.
:
:
Wales
Aberystwyth National Library of Wales. Lampeter St. David's College.
Vatican Library. University of Turin.
ENGLISH INDEX
are to pages.
Abu
Acta
Salih,
I, 3.
Constitutiones Apostol., 97, 107, 121.
Pilati, 112.
Cyprian, 34, 48, 49, 52
54, 59, 66, 69,
76, 80,
Adimantus,
54, 92, IOI, 128, 142.
89,90,92,97,
130.
Cyril, 31,
100,
102, 113,
116,
127,
129,
Akhmim,
3,
252.
first aorist,
Alexandrian
Alexandrian
Ali Arabi,
I,
23.
47-53.
113,
5 6 -5 8 >
6o 62 9. 93. 97. io4>

>
text,
259-263.
107,
109,
116-118, 120-124,
I2 7> I2 9>
251.
130, 141, 142.
Ambrosiaster, 66, 122, 262.
Ambrosius, 46, 49, 53-57, 60, 66, 89, 92, 94, 98,
101, 104, 106, 109, 113, 116, 141, 142. 121,
Damascenus, 51, 54, 57, Dialogus c. Marc, 142.
59, 107-109.
128,
129,
Diatessaron, 34, 35, 44, 45, 53, 55-57, 59, 60,

76, 77, 78, 80, 86, 90-95, 99,
100,
103,
109,
Ammonius,
Amphiloch,
Anianus, 53.
17.
113, 116, 119, 120, 140.
123,
125,
127, 129, 131,
94.
Anastasius, 47.
Didascalia, 59.
Didymus,
90,
1 1
3,
14,
1 1
7,
20, 122, 123, 129.
Antioch Recension, 31-36, 46-48, 53, 63, 82, 85,

88, 89, 96, 109,
139,
Diocletian, 139.
in,
113, 114, 128, 130, 133,
Hi-
Dionysius, 34. dissimulation of consonants, 21.
Antiochus, 100, 105-107.
Aphraates, 47, 57, 14 1.

Archelaus, 106.
article, 24.
Egyptian text, 33, 61, 115, 125, 128, 260, 261. Enoch, 3, 137, 138.
Ephraem,
58, 59, 100, 103, 107.
Epiphanius, 55, 58, 90, 94, 95, 97, 100, 101, 105,
106, 109, 116, 117, 121, 127-129, 141, 142.
aspiration, false, 21, 22.
assimilation, 21, 257.
Eulogius, 101.
Athanasius, 50, 52, 57, 90, 104, 106, 109, 116,

118, 119, 122, 142.
Eusebian sections,
16, 18.
Eusebius, 31,49, 51, 52, 54, 56, 58-60, 80-82,

23.
Augment, misplaced,
100, 104,
142.
89,92,97, 101, 102, 104, 106-109,

116-118, 123, 129, 140-142.
Eustathius, 46, 100.
Faustus, 142.
Il 3>
JI 4
Augustine, 35, 46, 49, 51, 54, 56-58, 94, 96, 98,
in,
113,,
116, 120, 129,-130, 141,
Auxentius, 42.
Firmicus Maternus, 130.

gender,
Gizeh,
false, 24.
1,
Barnabas, 80, 141.

Basil, 47, 49, 51, 52, 54-57, 66, 92, 93, 96, 97,
4,
251.
100, 104, 105-108, 116, 121, 141, 142.

bilinguals, 42, 43, 61, 69, 70, 133.
Harit, 139.
Hegemonius,
65.
Bohairic,
3.
Heracleon, 130.
Caesarion, 50, 55, 97, 105. Cairo, 1, 251.

case changes, 24, 25. case forms, 24.
Hesychian recension, 31,
36, 46, 47, 53, 63, 80,
82,84,88-94,
Hieronymus,
100,
102, 104,
109,
no,
113,
115, 120, 125, 127, 128, 131, 133, 139, 142.

47, 50, 53, 54, 59, 65, 82, 92,
96-
Cassiodorus, 47.
98, 104, 105, 116, 117, 119, 129, 130, 141, 142.
Chronicon Alexandrinum, 142.

Chrysostom, 30, 31, 33, 49-52, 54-61, 78, 89,
92, 97,
Hilarius, 49-55, 57, 58, 60,

121, 123, 128, 141, 142.
104-106, 116, 117,
100,
103,
106,
108,
113,
16-124
Hippolytus, 31, 49, 59, 108.
128-130, 132, 140-142.
Ibn al-Assal, 42.

Ignatius, 121.
Clement, 31, 48, 49, 51, 52, 54, 60, 77, 92, 97,
98, 100, 106, 107, 109, 117, 129, 140, 263.
interchange of consonants, 22.

Irenaeus, 30, 44, 49, 50, 52, 55, 56, 62, 76, 90,
Clementine Epistles, 47.

321
322
Psalter, Coptic, 3.
IV
92, 97, 100, 108, 116, 117, 121, 124, 128, 130,
140, 142.
Psalms, 16, 92.
Isaiah, 64, 92.

itacistic errors, 19, 20.
Ptolemy, 57.
Revelation, 252.
Justinus, 30, 48, 57, 59, 92, 94, 97, 100, 141.
Sahidic Version,
3.
Juvencus, 56.
Lucifer, 49, 51, 62, 90, 100, 101, 105, 119, 136.
Sappho fragment, 138.

Sedulius, 103.
subscriptions, 39.
Syriac, 3.
Lupus, 54.
Macarius, 55, 97, 141.
Marcion, 54, 98.
Syrian text, 259, 260-263.

Tatian, 44, 45.
Tertullian, 34, 48, 54, 56, 59, 65, 90, 92, 97, 102,
104, 106, 107, 109, 116, 118, 121, 130, 142.
Maxim us,
53, 54, 116.
Methodius, 58, 98, 101.

nasal, omitted, 22.
Nemesius, 132. Neutral text, 259, 260.

Nilus, 55, 60.
Theodoretus, 50, 52, 54, 55, 59, 90, 97, 104,

105, 117, 119, 122, 141, 142.
Theodotus, 98.
117, 119, 120, 123, 124, 127,
Nonnus, 113, 116,

142.
Theophilus, 49, 50, 100,
18, 122, 142.
Timothy, Church
titles,
of, 1, 2.
numerals, 24.
39.
Gregory Nyss., 123, 128.

Odyssey, 138.
Titus, 101, 104.

trilinguals, 42, 43, 61, 69, 74, 133.
Old Latin,
3.
Optatus, 32, 49, 58.
Tyconius, 116. Version tradition, 61-63, 69, 74, 94"9 6 > io4
Origen, 34, 41, 48-52, 54~6i, 63, 76, 77, 81, 84,
86, 90-94, 97-101,
no.
Victor, 82, 104, 121, 122, 130, 142.
105-109, 116,
118-124,
127, 129, 130, 140-142.
Victorinus, 29.
Vigilius, 117, 120, 142.
Orosius, 46, 59.

Petrus, 107.
Philo, 54.
Pistis
Vinedresser, monastery
voice changes, 24.
of, 1, 4.
Sophia, 54, 55, 58, 141.
Procopius, 54, 97.
Western text, 41, 259-263. White monastery, 3.
GREEK INDEX
References are to pages.
ai/iopoovaa, 22.
7recrai',
23.
oidofxev, 23.
a\a, 25.
avaireipovs, 25.
Tri(pavcrKv, 20.
eTrXuôi', 23.
ok
ou/c),
137.
OKodo/nriaat, 20.
opvi%, 24.
oixx
airavrav, 24.
aireKaTeaTadr), 23.
airiqyyeCKov, 23.
TTpoe(priTevcrev, 23.
epiiricrav, 22.
(=
ouat), 25.
epiwre, 22.
e<T7reipes,
etrxei',
oufei'os, 22.
airoaTiKovTa, 23.
23.
OVKVTl, 26.
avdowTai, 21.
a,(pievTai, 24.
acpiofiev, 24.
24.
OUTWS, 25, 257.

o<pi\op.ev, 20.
e<rx l,T @V> 26.
euûs, 25.
irapadoi, 23.
TrapTjcria, 22.
jSairTLffdevr},
261.
ecpeidev, 21.
Bappa(3au, 22.
fiaTTaXoyeiTai, 24.
(35e\vcrp.a, 26.
ecpvyav, 23.
e
waTap.w, 26.
-
X (= e^)* 22 eXX^w^fC') 21.

ea>pa/<:es,
warvrjs, 22.
irepi.crevp.aTos,
irepicrov, 22.
22.
B?70<Tcu5a, 22.
23.
Br^cuSa?', 22.
Brjd'acpayri, 22.
Za%xatos, 22.
Zpvpva, 23.
fw>/
Trr/xewj/, 24.
7Ti^,
22.
TaXtSeaj', 26.
(=
fw77")> 25.
tvXt) p.vpi)s,
22.
TeSV^/xaw,
21.
r]\0av, 23.
7)ve<TT7),
ir\-qadriaov, 26.
iTotcras, 22.
yevrip.aTos, 22.
Yeucrrjixaviv, 22.
23.
Tjj'ewêv, 23.
7rpo/3arta, 25. npotreprfeev, 22.

7rpo<TKUj'oiiTas, 22.
Trpo<prievr}T,
7ev7jrots, 22.
7tj/w<7/cai,
7]veix}X^V<rav > 2 3-
23.
HpauaSa, 22.
77s
7X0x7 <ras (gen.), 20. y\w a troKo/juov, 24.

7<0i,
rjuda), 24.
23.
262.
7)v\rj(Top.ev,
pt]p.ara, 13.
23.
Oewpovcrai, 24.
I-qpepuov, 21.
iKetcrias,
paX a
21.
Fo/UO/JWl', 22.
yovofjLevyjs,
SaXop;wyTos, 25.
24.
261.
caXous, 24.
o-<x
Aafeco", 25.
Icrrpa^X, 22.
K<X (
(=
<rap), 22.
5e
(=
Set), 26.
âOt
2 5*
2apa7rra, 25.
aiv7]irios, 25.
5e/ca 5uo, 24.

5ta/cov7)trai, 24.
KaXcpos, 23.
Ka<papvaovfx, 21.
/ce
SoXop.wws, 25.
cnreipavros, 23.
ffrixoi, 13.
<JVV7)K0V,
0~Tr)KLO,
did pay pa, 21.

OLp7J^V, 22.
Oi\'atai(7Di'?7,
(=
kcu), 2 57-
KeKOviacrfxevois, 22.
21.
K\ad/AOS, 21.
23.
eioai', 23.
Kpaparrov, 22.
Kparrja-ovTes, 23.
\rjp.\{/op,ai,
24.
etX/cajpeôs, 25.
ei7rai',
>
avar\p.ov, 22.
23.
23.
G(peKov\a.Topa, 21.
re6pavp.evovs, 22.
TeTTjprjKav, 23.
c'X aJ/ 2 3-
\cdoj3o\7]crai7a, 24.
eKCLTovTapxVSt 2 5-
\ovrpov, 21.
enxOpovs, 21, 137.

eAeYai-, 23.
Aw#, 22.
Ma00eos, 22.
Mavac?;?, 22.
Mapta/x, 25.
jxehavav, 25.
rpixav, 24.
rpw/xaXtas, 21.
viroTTTafy, 26.
EXeiacuou, 22.
eXea>ca, 24.
vipeuTpeipav, 26.
(pofiT]6pa, 22.
e\oi\edas, 21.
efxeiv,
26.
perapopnov, 22.
Mawcr^s, 25, 257.
(ppovipai, 24.
eixeivov, 23.
Xeitfwyas, 21.
eêj3a\av, 23.
eôvdevrjdri, 21.
eôi/flevto-as, 21.
Nafaper, 21.
j/ocrcrous,
Xeipav, 24.
Xopefetr, 20.
25.
o5Tj7roptas, 21.
awSifai', 23.
eopaKa, 20, 257.

3 23
University of Michigan Studies

HUMANISTIC SERIES
General Editors
:
FRANCIS W. KELSEY and HENRY
A.
SANDERS
Size, 22.7
15.2 cm.
8.
Bound
in cloth
Vol.
I.
Roman Historical Sources and

Professor
viii
Institutions.
of
Edited
by
Pp.
Henry A. Sanders, University

$2.50 net.
Michigan.
+ 402.
CONTENTS
The Myth about Tarpeia Professor Henry A. Sanders. The Movements of the Chorus Chanting the Carmen Sae:
culare
Professor Walter Dennison, Swarthmore College.

:
Studies in the Lives of Roman Empresses, Julia Mamaea Professor Mary Gilmore Williams, Mt. Holyoke College.
The Attitude of Dio

Professor
Cassius toward Epigraphic Sources Duane Reed Stuart, Princeton University. The Lost Epitome of Livy Professor Henry A. Sanders. The Principales of the Early Empire Professor Joseph H.
: : :
Drake, University of Michigan. Centurions as Substitute Commanders of Auxiliary Corps Professor George H. Allen, University of Cincinnati.
Vol.
II. Word Formation in Provencal. By Professor Edward L. Adams, University of Michigan. Pp. xvii + 607.
$4.00
Vol. III.
net.
Latin
net.
Philology.
University
Edited
of
by Professor Clarence
Pp.
vii 4-
Linton
Meader,
Michigan.
290.
$2.00
Parts Sold Separately in Paper Covers
Part Part
I.
ing.
II.
The Use of idem, ipse, and Words of Related MeanBy Clarence L. Meader. Pp. i-iii. $0.75. A Study in Latin Abstract Substantives. By Professor
Stewart,
Manson A.
Part III.
Yankton
College.
Pp. 113-78.
$0.40.
The Use of the Adjective as a Substantive in the De Rerum Natura of Lucretius. By Dr. Frederick T. Swan.
$0.40. Pp. 179-214. Part IV. Autobiographic Elements in Latin Inscriptions. By Professor Henry H. Armstrong, Drury College. Pp. 215-86. $0.40.

Publishers
64-66 Fifth Avenue
New York

Vol. IV.
fessor
Continued
Pro-
Roman History and Mythology. Edited by Henry A. Sanders. Pp. viii 4- 427. $2.50 net.
Parts Sold Separately in Paper Covers
:
Part
I.
Studies in the Life of Heliogabalus.
Fitch Butler, University of Michigan.
Part
II.
The Myth of Hercules at
By Dr. Orma Pp. 1-169. $1.25 net. Rome. By Professor John
G. Winter, University of Michigan. $0.50 net. Pp. 171-273. Part III. Roman Law Studies in Livy. By Professor Alvin E. Evans, Washington State College. Pp. 275-354. $0.40 net.
Part IV.
Loura
Reminiscences of Ennius in Silius Italicus. B. Woodruff. $0.40 net. Pp. 355-424.
By Dr.
Vol. V.
Sources of the Synoptic Gospels. By Rev. Dr. Carl S. Patton, First Congregational Church, Columbus, Ohio. $1.30 net. Pp. xiii + 263.
Size, 28
18.5
cm.
4to.
Vol. VI.
Athenian Lekythoi with Outline Drawing in Glaze Varnish on a White Ground. By Arthur FairDirector of
the
banks,
Museum
of
Fine
Arts,
Boston.
371.
With 15 plates, and 57 illustrations Bound in cloth. $4.00 net.

Vol. VII.
in the text.
Pp.
viii -h
Athenian Lekythoi with Outline Drawing in Matt Color on a White Ground, and an Appendix: Additional Lekythoi with Outline Drawing in Glaze Varnish on a White Ground. By Arthur Fairbanks. With 41 plates. Pp. x + 275. Bound in cloth. $3.50 net.
Vol. VIII. The Old Testament Manuscripts in the Freer Collection. By Professor Henry A. Sanders, University of Michigan. With 9 plates showing pages of the Manuscripts
in facsimile.
Pp.
viii
357.
Bound
in cloth.
$3.50 net.
Parts Sold Separately in Paper Covers:
Part
I.
The Washington Manuscript of Deuteronomy and

With
and
5
Joshua.
Part
II.
3 folding plates.
Pp. vi Pp.
4- 104.
$1.25.
The Washington Manuscript of the Psalms.

folding plates.
viii 4-
With
sin-
gle plate
105-357.
$2.00 net.

Publishers
64-66 Fifth Avenue
New
York

Vol. IX. The Collection.
Continued
Manuscripts in the Freer By Professor Henry A. Sanders, University With 8 plates showing pages of the Manuof Michigan. Pp. ix+ 323. Bound in cloth. $3.50 net. scripts in facsimile.
Parts sold separately in Paper Covers
:
New Testament
Part
Part
I.
The Washington Manuscript of the Four Gospels.

5 plates.
With
II.
Pp.
vii
247.
$2.00 net.
$1.25 net.
The Washington Fragments of the Epistles of Paul.

3 plates.
With
Pp.
vii,
249-315.
Vol. X.
Coptic Manuscripts in the Freer Collection. William H. Worrell, Hartford Seminary By Foundation.
Professor
I.
The
Part
Fragment of a Psalter
in
the Sahidic Dialect.
Coptic Text, with an Introduction, and with 6 plates showing pages of the Manuscript and Fragments in .facsimile. $2.00 net. Pp. xxvi +112.
The
Vol. XI.
Part
Contributions to the History of Science.
{Parts
I and II ready.)
I. Robert of Chester's Latin Translation of the Algebra of Al-Khowarizmi. With an Introduction, Critical Notes, and an English Version. By Professor Louis C. Karpinski, Univer-
sity of Michigan. in facsimile, and 25
With 4
plates
diagrams
in the text.
showing pages of manuscripts Pp. vii + 164. Paper
covers.
$2.00 net.
Part
II. The Prodromus of Nicolaus Steno's Latin Dissertation on a Solid Body Enclosed by Process of Nature within a Solid. Translated into English by Professor John G. Winter, University of Michigan, with a Foreword by Professor William H. Hobbs. With 7 plates. Pp. 165-283. Paper
covers.
$1.30 net.
Part III. Vesuvius in Antiquity. Passages of Ancient Authors, with a Translation and Elucidations. By Francis W. Kelsey.
Illustrated.
Vol. XII.
Studies in East Christian and
Roman Art.
By
Professor Charles R. Morey, Princeton University, and Professor Walter Dennison, Swarthmore College. With 67 plates (10 colored) and 91 illustrations in the text. Pp. xii + I 75- $4-75 net.

Publishers
64-66 Fifth Avenue
New
York

Parts sold separately
:
Continued
Part
the Freer Collection. By Professor Charles R. Morey. With 13 plates (10 colored) and 34 illustrations in the text. Pp. xii + 87. Bound in cloth.
I.
East Christian Paintings
in
$2.50 net.
Part
II.
Egypt.
Gold Treasure of the Late Roman Period from By Professor Walter Dennison. With 54 plates and 57
Pp. 89-175.
illustrations in the text.
Bound
in cloth.
$2.50 net.
Vol.
XIII. Documents from the Cairo Genizah in the Freer Collection. Text, with Translation and an Introduction by Professor Richard Gottheil, Columbia University.
(In Preparation)
SCIENTIFIC SERIES
Size, 28
18.5
cm.
Bound
in cloth
Vol.
The Circulation and Sleep. By Professor John F. I. Shepard, University of Michigan. Pp. x + 83, with an Atlas Text and Atlas, $2.50 net. of 83 plates, bound separately.
II.
Vol.
Studies on Divergent Series and Summability.

$2.50.
Professor Walter B. Ford, University of Michigan.

193.
Pp. xi +
By
University of Michigan Publications

HUMANISTIC PAPERS
Size, 22.7
15.2 cm.
8.
Bound
in cloth
The
and Works of George Sylvester Morris. A Chapter in the History of American Thought in the Nineteenth Century. By Professor R. M. Wenley, Uni$1.50 net. Pp. xv+332. versity of Michigan.
Life
Latin and Greek in American Education, with Symposia on the Value of Humanistic Studies. Edited by Francis
W.
Kelsey.
Pp. x
+ 396.
#1.50 net.
The Menaechmi
lation
-I-
of Plautus. The Latin Text, with a Transby Joseph H. Drake, University of Michigan. Pp. xi 1 30. Paper covers. $0.60 net.

Publishers
64-66 Fifth Avenue
New
York
Handbooks of Archaeology and

Edited by
Antiquities
KELSEY
PERCY GARDNER
and FRANCIS W.
THE PRINCIPLES OF GREEK ART

By
Makes
PERCY GARDNER,
clear the artistic
Archaeology
sculpture,
Litt.D., Lincoln in the University of Oxford.
and Merton Professor of
Classical
and psychological principles underlying Greek art, especially treated as a characteristic manifestation of the Greek spirit, a development parallel to that of Greek literature and religion. While there are many handbooks of Greek archaeology, this volume holds a unique place.
which
is
New
Edition.
Illustrated.
GREEK ARCHITECTURE
By
Cloth, $2.50
ALLAN MARQUAND,
Ph.D., L.H.D., Professor of Art and Archaeology
in Princeton University.
Professor Marquand, in this interesting and scholarly volume, passes from the materials of construction to the architectural forms and decorations of the buildings of Greece, and lastly, to its monuments. Nearly four hundred illustrations assist the reader in a clear understanding of the subject.
Illustrated.
Cloth, $2.25
GREEK SCULPTURE
By
ERNEST
A.
GARDNER,
M.A., Professor of Archaeology
in
University
College,
London.
comprehensive outline of our present knowledge of Greek sculpture, distinguishing the different schools and periods, and showing the development of each. This volume, fully illustrated, fills an important gap and is widely used as a text-book.
Illustrated.
Cloth, $2.50
GREEK CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY

By
A. H. J. GREENIDGE, M.A., Late Lecturer in Hertford College and Brasenose College, Oxford.
;
in writing of Greek History emphasize the structure of the constitutions Mr. Greenidge lays particular stress upon the workings of these constitutions. With this purpose ever in view, he treats of the development of Greek public law, distinguish-
Most authors
ing the different types of states as they appear.

Cloth, $1.50
GREEK AND ROMAN COINS

By G. F. Hill, M. Museum.
A., of the
Department of Coins and Medals
in the British
All the information needed by the beginner in numismatics, or for ordinary reference, is here presented. The condensation necessary to bring the material within the size of the present volume has in no way interfered with its clearness or readableness. Illustrated. Cloth, $2.25
GREEK ATHLETIC SPORTS AND FESTIVALS

By E. NORMAN GARDINER, M.A., Sometime Classical Exhibitioner of Christ Church College, Oxford. With more than two hundred illustrations from contemporary art, and bright descriptive text, this work proves of equal interest to the general reader and to the student of the past. Many of the problems with which it deals the place of physical training, are found to be as real at the present time games, athletics, in daily and national life as they were in the far-off days of Greece.
Illustrated.
Cloth, $2.50
ON SALE WHEREVER BOOKS ARE SOLD

Publishers
64-66 Fifth Avenue
New
York
Handbooks of Archaeology and
Antiquities
Continued
ATHENS AND
ITS MONUMENTS HEALD WELLER, of the CHARLES By

results of
University of Iowa.
This book embodies the
many
years of study
and of
direct observation during
It presents in concise and readable form a different periods of residence in Athens. description of the ancient city in the light of the most recent investigations. Profusely
illustrated with Half-tones
and Line Engravings.

Illustrated.
Cloth, $4.00
THE DESTRUCTION OF ANCIENT ROME

By
Rome,
RODOLFO LANCIANI, D.C.L., Oxford; LL.D., Harvard; Professor of Ancient Topography in the University of Rome.
the fate of her buildings and masterpieces of art, is the subject of this profusely volume. Professor Lanciani gives us vivid pictures of the Eternal City at
Illustrated.
illustrated
the close of the different periods of history.

Cloth, $1.50
ROMAN
By
FESTIVALS W. WARDE FOWLER,
M.A., Fellow and Sub-Rector of Lincoln College,
Oxford.
This book covers in a concise form almost all phases of the public worship of the Roman state, as well as certain ceremonies which, strictly speaking, lay outside that It will be found very useful to students of Roman literature and hispublic worship. tory as well as to students of anthropology and the history of religion.
Cloth, $1.50
ROMAN
PUBLIC LIFE
J.
By A. H.
GREENIDGE,
Late Lecturer in Hertford College and Brasenose
College, Oxford.
its working during the developed Republic All imthe subject which Mr. Greenidge here set for himself. portant aspects of public life, municipal and provincial, are treated so as to reveal the in connection with the chief problems of administration. political genius of the Romans
The growth
of the
Roman constitution and

is
and the Principate
Cloth, $2.50
MONUMENTS OF THE EARLY CHURCH

By
WALTER LOWRIE,
Studies in
Rome, Rector of
M.A., Late Fellow of the American School of Classical St. Paul's Church, Rome.
Nearly two hundred photographs and drawings of the most representative monumental remains of Christian antiquity, accompanied by detailed expositions, make this volume same time useful as a hand-book replete with interest for the general reader and at the
for the student of Christian archaeology in all its branches.
Illustrated.
Cloth, $1.50
MONUMENTS OF CHRISTIAN ROME

By ARTHUR L. FROTHINGHAM, Ph.D., Sometime Associate Director of the American School of Classical Studies in Rome, and formerly Professor of Archaeology and Ancient History in Princeton University.
"The
ical
a historplan of the volume is simple and admirable. The first part comprises The Outlook. sketch the second, a classification of the monuments."
Illustrated.
Cloth,
$225
ON SALE WHEREVER BOOKS ARE SOLD

Publishers
64-66 Fifth Avenue
New
York
BS 1939 F732
Sanders, Henry Arthur The New Testament manuscripts in the Freer collectior
PLEASE
DO NOT REMOVE
FROM
THIS
CARDS OR
SLIPS
POCKET
UNIVERSITY
OF TORONTO
LIBRARY
huh
ijljl
i

The New Testament Manuscripts in The Freer Collection

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The New Testament Manuscripts in The Freer Collection

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

=

Studies are published by authority of the

Executive Board of the Graduate

thus far published or ar-

given at the end of this volume.

THE NEW TESTAMENT MANUSCRIPTS IN THE FREER COLLECTION

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

CHICAGO BOSTON SAN FRANCISCO

CO., Limited BOMBAY CALCUTTA MELBOURNE

THE NEW TESTAMENT

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

MACMILLAN AND COMPANY

Set up and electrotyped.

Published March, 1918.

Berwick & Smith Co. Gushing Co. Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.

^&oycAy~roy jyAcj>Apj<r5^M?ff*v&&&i& TAj jfAf/fj^tdpa cfCAUB oyîv^îA fÂAtuÂr

T4A>^^c&tf rittj^ T&A^jj/tfj^feyju&j^ etCTefMA/wMA fcA^Zr^FTyywAhltJML

MHyi7AY^x*Ye&aAjioKi>nsyiiA&AJcs tacam^/ TtAAy-TTA>M HhJ^ÎlAMAh4J-IHC^f<lX.BA.y Me^04~7-prxAJ<AAAMA0Y 1<AIXlHJW*lAMp, AÂrr^/J^Mi^j7ef^^rMfâc<pyÂy^'ay.

new edition. The publication

of the text to the

support of the publication.

October 24, 191 7.

that the remaining mss

generous support of the publication.

THE WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT OF THE GOSPELS

History of the Manuscript

Parchment, quires, ruling, writing Abbreviations

.... .... .....

and other marks

Spelling, grammatical forms, scribal errors

Order, omissions, crowded writing Corrections

hand Second hand Third hand Other hands

The Problem of the Text:

Mark 1-5,30 Mark 5, 30 to end

Secundum Secundum Secundum Secundum

THE WASHINGTON FRAGMENTS OF THE EPISTLES

Diacritical marks, spelling, corrections, binding

275 277 281

Ad Thessalonicenses Ad Thessalonicenses Ad Hebraeos Ad Timotheum I Ad Timotheum II Ad Titum Ad Philemona

310 313 315

Specimen from First

Specimen from Last Quire of Enoch Fragment

Specimens of Greek Papyri, Third and Fourth Centuries

THE WASHINGTON MANUSCRIPT OF THE FOUR GOSPELS

HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT

well as for the original resting-place

Cf. University of Michigan Studies, earlier literature is also given.

Deuteronomy and Joshua;

IV, Fragments of the

vol. 31, no. 2, Fig.

Amer. Jour. Arch.,

subscription in fifth-century semi-cursive hands reads:

$ov\r)v crov OXv/m-tav

inserted his name,

would seem that he

Kvpie fiorjOeL tco

was a word differing by the

the second had a longer

There was room

the subscription in von Soden's

a^ecrew? T(nv afxapTLOiv tov c)ovkov tov deov

seems sure that he

HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT

MHyi7AY^xYe&aAjioKi>nsyiiA&AJcs tacam^/ TtAAy-TTA>M HhJ^ÎlAMAh4J-IHC^f<lX.BA.y Me^04~7-prxAJ<AAAMA0Y 1<AIXlHJWlAMp, AÂrr^/J^Mi^j7ef^^rMfâc<pyÂy^'ay.